Descriptive Catalogue Of Manuscripts Vol 17 Part 05

Author(s): Parshuram Krishna Gode
Publisher: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/018111/1

Page #1
vol. 17 pts VOL XVII purt GOVERNMENT COLLECTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS INS BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE STITU? INSTA BOONA le FOUNDED 1917 =Published by Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1954

Page #2
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVERNMENT MANUSCRIPTS LIBRARY PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT OF THE BHANDARKAR ORIENTAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, POONA INSTITUTE POONA FOUNDED 1917 || tejasvi nAvadhItamastu // Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute POON A 1954

Page #3
Copingrepp pabendrauch diept from thes. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona 4 ( India ) Price: Rs. 5 per copy, exclusive of postage Printed and published by Dr. R. N. Dandekar, M.A., Ph.D., at the Bhandarkar Institute. Pregs; * Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona No. 4.

Page #4
Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute COMPILED BY HIRALAL RASIKDAS KAPADIA, M. A., Formerly Lecturer in Mathematics and Subsequently Professor of Ardhamagadhi and University Teacher for Ph.D. in Ardhamagadhi ( Bombay University ) JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY Volume XVII: (Agamika Literature ) Part V: Ten Appendices Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute POONA 1954

Page #5

Page #6
CONTENTS 1-19 PAGE PREFACE I-XV LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS XVI-XVIII LIST OF THE DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE GOVT. - MSS. LIBRARY . . XIX SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION XX REGULATIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPTS DEPARTMENT XXI, XXII Ten Appendices Appendix 1 Index of Authors II Index of Works 20-74 III Classification of Works ( according to languages) 75-105 (a) Works in Prakriti 75-86 (b) ,, ,, Sanskrit 87-100 (c) ,, ,, Vernacular 101-105 IV List of Dated Works 106-108 V List of Dated Manuscripts 109-130 Significations 131-135 ( a ) Chronograms & their Significations 131, 132 (b) Sanskrit Words & their Numerical Significations 133-135 ,, VII Cosmological Data ( with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied ) 136-144 (a) Terrestrial 136-143 (b) Celestial 143 (c) Infernal 143, 144

Page #7
6 Contents PAGE Appendix VIII Proper Names of :- ) 145-254 ( a ) Deities 145-156 (b) Kings, Queens and Princes 156-160 (c) Scribes 161-166 (d) Schools & Sub-schools. 166-169 (e ) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. 169-171 (f) Jaina Monks & Nuns 172-213 (8) Jaina Laity ; 813-229 (h) Non-Jaina Laity ***279, 230 (i) Works and their Sections ;; 230-251 (i) Miscellanea 251-254 IX List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and Locations 255-258 X Correspondence Table of.. Manuscripts .. 259-279 Supplement 280 Page #8
PREFACE About two decades and a half ago the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute decided to publish the Descriptive Catalogue of Jaina manuscripts in two Volumes XVII and XVIII, and accord. ingly invited me in 1930 to prepare it. After I had worked on it for some months, it was realized that this original plan required a modification as the entire matter could not be accommodated in two volumes. Consequently it was spread over three volumes, the third being Vol. XIX. The exigencies of the war may be one of the reasons for discontinuing the printing of Part IV of Vol. XVII for four years. This, coupled with the very slow progress in printing it, necessitated a further modification of the original plan. The portion comprising the nine appendices mentioned in my prefaces to Parts II and III of Vol. XVII and presented here along with one more, had to be separated from Part IV and set apart as Part V. It may appear a little strange that a decision taken in 1948 and noted in my Preface (p. xv ) of Part IV, to publish two parts of two different volumes as one whole, on the ground that they are not disparate-they all form part of the catalogue of Jaina Mss, and there is sufficient homogeneity of material to warrant their publication in one volume, has been subsequently set aside. But this is, of course, the result of an after thought based upon the following considerations : (1) It creates an awkward position of compelling a reader to go through and a buyer to spend for a book containing two portions, though only one is presently needed by him. (2) The number of printed pages of Part V has come out to be sufficiently big to be presented as a separate publication by itself. (3) Even though a sufficient number of pages of Vol. XVIII sent to press in 1938 ) will be ready for being published as

Page #9
Preface part I,' part V of Vol. XVII cannot be completed in time. So the question of combining these two does not arise. This Part V of Vol. XVII comprises the following ten Appendices : (1) Index of Authors. (II) Index of Works. (III) Classification of Works according to Languages. (IV) List of Dated Works. (V) List of Dated Manuscripts. (VI) (a) Chronograms and their Significations. (b) Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations, ( VII) Cosmological Data with special reference to names of places where works were composed or copied. (VIII) Proper Names of ( a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d ) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina Laity, (i) Works and their Sections and (j) Miscellanea. (IX) List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations and Locations. (X) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts. Of these ten Appendices, App. I, II and X were practically prepared as far back as 1933 and the rest during the years 1934-1940. In 1941 it struck me that I should replace serial numbers of works by page numbers for Appendices VII-IX SO that it may become a work of ready reference. This change I went on introducing as Parts III and IV of Vol. XVII got printed. I have said a few words about all the appendices except the sixth in my Preface (pp. xx-xxi ) of part III of Vol. XVII and those about this sixth appendix in my Preface (p. xv ) of part IV of Vol. XVII. What remains to be added by way of special features is given here as under, per appendix: ? 1 It is already published last year ( 1952 ),

Page #10
Preface In Appendix I, I have not merely listed names of authors along with their works but have added some further details regarding them where possible and needed. In all 126 authors have been mentioned. It may be that some of these may turn out to be identical. For tackling this problem a list of proper names of kings, rulers, gacchas and Jaina clergy and laity, given on pp. 4-18 of part I and pp. 21-43 of part II of Sri-prasasti-sangraha published by Desa-virati-Dharmaradhaka Samaja in Vikrama Samvat 1993, may be useful. Equally so is perhaps Appendix II of Jaina-pustakaprasasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) where names of authors recorded in palm-leaf manuscripts having a colophon, are noted. Appendix II deals with about 2730 independent works. They include works of known authorship and anonymous as well. The former are noted along with their author's name. For verification, comparison and assessment one may refer to Vol. I of Jainapustaka-prasasti-sangraha (appendix I) where works along with or without the dates when they were written, are noted. In Appendix III works are arranged according to languages. Herein works in Paiya (Sk. Praklia ) are given the first place as this volume mainly deals with the Jaina canon written in Addhamagahi (Sk. Ardhamagadhi), a variety of Paiya. Works which appear to be composed in 'Apabhramsa language are often looked upon as a part of Paiya literature. There are in all three works in Apabhransa'. Their serial numbers are 814-818 (?), 1381 and 1382. On including them and counting fragments of works having specific titles as separate works, the Paiya works come to 291. They are followed by Sanskrit works and not those in the modern Indian languages. The numbers of works so classified are 353 and 103 respectively, fragments counted separately. Thus Appendix III deals with works composed mainly in three languages : (I) Paiya, (II) Samskrta and (III) Gujarati. As regards Paiya works 3most of the Jaina canonical texts are in 1 This is published as No. 18 in Singhi Jain Series in A. D. 1943, 2 This number differs from one given in Appendix II ; for, here sections of works are not counted separately. 3 The 11 angas, 12 uvangas, all the cheyasuttas except tyakappaButta, 3 mulasuttas viz. Uttarajjhayana, Dasu veyaliya and Avassaya are in Addhamagabi. Several painnas are said to be composed by one or more pupils of Lord Mahavira. If so, they, too, are in Addbamigabi.

Page #11
Preface Addhamagahi whereas the rest of the works including even exege. tical literature comprising Nijjuttis, Bhasas and Cunnis are in Jaina Marahathi (Sk. Jaina Maharastri ). Some portions of Cunnis are at times in Samskrta. In the Gujarati works there are several fabbas-balavabodhas. Those pertaining to 31 canonical texts are noted by me in my article "BITATAT aigratu" published in "Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIII, No. II, pp. 251-255). In Appendix IV, out of about 760 independent works there are only 60 ( independent) ones which are dated. This is not unusual when we know that in olden days authors did not care even to mention the name of their work, much less their own name in their composition. The oldest dated work here recorded is Nandisatracarni, its date being Vikrama Samvat 733 i. e. 677 A. D. The latest works which are dated, are each of Samvat 1838. It is possible to form some idea about the dates of other works, in case their authors can be identified from their names mentioned in these works, and a terminus ad quem can be fixed in the case of some works from the age of their manuscript actually mentioned or conjecturable. But a person like me preparing a descriptive catalogue, is not expected to attempt or solve these problems of chronology, and I shall be consequently excused, if I do no tackle them. It may be suggested en passant that Appendices II-IV, VI, IX and X of Jaina-pustako-prasasti-sangraha ( Vol. I ) referred to on p. III may be consulted as they furnish us with names of authors, scribes and others. Appendix V records dated manuscripts. Mostly the Vikrama era is mentioned. At times Saka Samvat is given. A manuscript means any document or work written by hand. 1 here use it in the latter sense. Manuscripts can be divided into two groups according as they deal with one or more works. The second group can be further divided into two sub-groups, the former containing homogenious works and the latter heterogenious 1 'As stated by me in my article " ta sat antialai" published in ** Gujarati" (Weekly, 27-7-41) there are various synonyms for this e. g. it, taref, zT, , Fagfref and 1977.

Page #12
Preface ones. By homogenious works I mean a text and its exegesis, just as a commentary and its super-commentary are homogenious works as they deal with one and the same text, so are two different commentaries of one and the same text. A manuscript containing heterogenious works is here named as composite (see p. 112 where a Ms. dated 1491 is noted ). This name can be applied even to a Ms. having a text and its commentary, even when one does not follow the other or to a Ms, which has two commentaries on one and the same text. I have however distinguished these two types of composite Mss. by using brackets for the former one. At times, in the first type of a composite Ms. I had to include commentaries pertaining to a work or works forming a heterogenious group (see p. 11). The fourth rule of Appendix V mentioned on p. 109 may be here expounded as under : If there are more than one Ms. bearing the same date and if one or more of them contain homogeneous works, these works along with the rest are arranged according to the Nagari alphabet e.g. those of two Mss. dated 1469 (p. III), works of Mss. dated 1590 (p. 117 ) ( one of these is composite ), 1650 (p. 119 ) and 1661 (p. 120). But if one of these composite Mss., contains heterogeneous works, they are given a priority over the rest. In Appendix Vi there is given a list of chronograms. This when combined with the corresponding lists for Vols. XVIII & XIX will be fairly representative. The word " chronogram " is explained in The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English as under : << Phrase etc. of which the Roman-numeral letters added give a date, as LorD haVe MerCle Vpon Vs=50+500+5 + 1000 + 100+ 1+1+5+5=1666." I use the phrase "word-chronogram" to denote a numeral expressed by means of words arranged as in the place-value notation. Herein words signify names of objects, beings or concepts which connote numbers either naturally or according to Vardika 1 In the Ms. No. 619, the com. is followed by the text. In the Ms. No. 503, the com, is followed by another com. and itself,

Page #13
.. Preface or Jaina scriptures e. g. sky standing for zero, earth for 1, jewel for 3, sage for 7, self-control for 17 & so on. This sort of system was developed and perfected in India in the early century of the Christian era. In the Vedas we find that numbers denote things. For instance, in the Rgveda ( VII, 103, 1 )'dvadasan' signifies year, and in the Athai van Veda ( 1, 1, 1) seven stands for a group of 7 objects7 seas etc. Satapatha Brahmana (XIII, 3, 2, 1 ) and Taittiriya Brahmana ( I, 5, 1, 1) which are about 2000 B. C. old, furnish us with examples where a word denotes a whole number and not a fractional one as is the case with sapha= }, kustha= 1 and kald= . Chandogya Upanisad, Vedanga-jyotisa ( 1200 B.C. ) and the Srautasutras of Katyayana and Latyayana sail in the same boat. Agni-purana (chs. 122, 123, 131, 140, 141 & 328-335 ) seems to be the first work where word-numerals with place-value are met with. Pulisa-siddhanta (from which quotations are given by Bhatfotpala in his commentary on Brhat-samhita ) is practically the next work to use such a word-system. Word-chronograms occur in inscriptions. Two of the oldest Indian inscriptions of this type are dated 813 A. 1), and 842 A. D. respectively. Writers on Mathematics and Astronomy have used " wordchronograms" in their Sanskrit works in verse as far back as the fourth century A. D. Later on, other writers, too, have done so. So it is no wonder if we find word-chronograms in Jaina works written in Sanskrit, Prakrit & Gujarati. Here words mostly represent values according to the popular-mythological conceptions of the Vaidika Hindus e. g. indra signifying 14. In some cases the Jaina conceptions are taken into account. For instance yaksa stands for 13 as there are 13 varieties of this demi-god and samyama ( self-control ) for 17. At times we come across certain word-numerals which are assigned a particular value but the reason for doing so is not so very well known. So I may say a few words about them.

Page #14
Preface vii Guna denotes six as it is used for the proper courses of action for a king in foreign politics. They are priza ( alliance ), fare ( war ), ara ( march ), Fera ( halt ), a strategem ) and Hra ( aid of other kings ). Jana may stand for three if it can be equated with loka. Janani may denote eight when associated with pravacana. 7 arka stands for six. This is borne out by the first line of the following verse occurring in Gunacandra's commentary viz. Tattvaprakasika ( p. 33 ) on Katantra-vibhrama popularly known. as Haimavibhrama : " SaTtarkakarkazamatiH kavicakravartI TEETTIFAAETEGITTITETII. ziSyAmbujaprakarajambhaNacitramAnuH kakkala eva mukRtI jayati sthirAyAm // " Timi means an ocean and so it can signify 4 or 7. But this does not suit the context. Niti is used to denote 8. Usually it stands for four. So will any scholar be pleased to give a reason for it? The same question may be asked for "nrpa" which signifies 16. Yaksa stands for 13. For, according to the Jaina conception of celestial beings there are 13 varieties of Yaksas. They are noted by Umasvati in his bhasya ( p. 284 ) on his own work Tattvarthadhigamasutra ( IV, 12 ) as under : "GHET, AITOHET, HET, FITAT:, BATHT, slagtigeHET, subhadrAH, sarvatobhadrAH, manuSyayakSAH, vanAdhipatayaH, vanAhArAH, rUpayakSAH, yakSottamA iti" Sarin signifies 15. What is this due to ? This Appendix VI furnishes us with word-chronograms in Sanskrit only. Most of them follow the rule "zgjat Taat sfa: " 1 He is a devotee (? pupil) of Vadin Dova Suri,

Page #15
viii Preface i. e. to say right to left arrangement. There are a few cases where the opposite arrangement is followed. For instance Subodhika furni. shes us with a 'curious word-chronogram. In some cases we come across word-chronograms of which one or more constituents are names of numbers and not words. The Jaina manuscripts show that word-chronograms occur in versified colophons of Jaina works and at times in concluding lines written by scribes, whereby they indicate dates of corresponding manuscripts. A work named Acaradinakara notes its extent by *means of a word-chronogram. In Prabhavakacarita composed by Prabhacandra Suri and divided into 22 sections, each known as " sroga" songa XXI is referred to as " kuyugma " ( v. 289). The number of sasthas (a kind of penance ), the period of the glory of Jainism in the sth century etc. are also at times expressed in " word-chronograms". A list of word-chronograms has been given by me in my edition of Ganilatilaka as appendix III ( pp. 107-113). A fairly long list is met with, in History of Hindu Mathemaiics (Part I, pp. 54-57) where this topic is nicely treated. Earlier than this is Bharatiya Pracina Lipimala. Here a list is given on p. 120.2 In History of Classical Sanskrit Literature its author M. Krishnamachariar says in his introduction (p. LXII) to this work: "The first complete list is that given by Alberuni (A.D. 1031); the following is from his list, as translated by Woepoke supplemented from Brown's Cyclic Tables' and Inscriptions." Kesavamisra in his 3 Alankarasekhara (marici XVIII ) has given a list of words which convey numerals from one to one thousand. 1 A similar example is furnished by the date of composition of Vicararatnakara. Here the word-chronogram " -164FT-71-999 stands for 1690, the constituents separately denoting 6, 1, 0, and 9. % I, too, have dealt with this topic in my Gujarati article "T&IFI feresia". It is published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIV, No. 2, (pp. 33-37). 3 This is published in "Kavyamala". The work is divided into three parts: (a) karikas, (b) vstti and (c) examples, and it is composed in the latter half of the 16th century A, D;

Page #16
Preface TA In Appendix VII I have noted place-names. The question of identifying them is outside the scope of this catalogue; so it has not been attempted. Materials which may throw some light in this direction may be however noted : ( 1 ) Jinaprabha Suri's Kalpapradipa popularly known as Vividhatirthakalpa ' ( Part I ) published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1934. . . (2) Alberuni's India ( Index I ) by Edward C. Sachau in two volumes. Its poular edition containing both these volumes is published in A. D. 1914. ( 3 ) The Ancient Geography of India by Alexander Cunningham. (4) The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient Mediaeval India by Nandalal. (5) Bhaugolika kosa ( ancient and modern ) in Gujarati biy D. P. Derasari. It is published in two parts by "Gujarat Vernacular Society" in A. D. 1935 & 1938 respectively. These two parts are based on Nandalal's work noted above. (6) Index of geographical names occurring in Kavyamimamsa and their identification ( App. I ) published in G. O. S., as No. I in A. D. 1916 ( the 3rd edn. in A. D. 1934 ). (7) Appendix III of 'jaina aitihAsika gurjara kAvyasaMcaya published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1926. (8) Appendix III of Vasudevahindi ( Part II ). This work is published in two parts, by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D, 1930 and 1931 respectively. * 09 ) Appendix VIII of Caturvimsatiprabandha edited by me and published by the Forbes Gujarati Sabha, in A. D. 1932. ( 10 ) A list of the names of cities etc. (pp. 276-277 ) occur. ring in the two commentaries on Bhaktamarastotra prepared by me and published in my edition of " Bhaktamara, Kalyanamandira and Namiuna" in A. D. 1932. 1 Appendix I of this work furnishes us with names of the Jaina olorgy and appendix 11, those of the Jaina laity. .. .

Page #17
Preface (II) Index XIX of Short History of Jaina Literature (in Gujarati) compiled by Mr. M. S. Desai and published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference", Bombay, in A. D. 1933. This work contains several other indexes useful for comparing the entries of Appendices I-III and VIII. "C (12) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Pattavali Samuccaya (pt. I, pp. 240-246 ) published in A. D. 1933. (13) Two indexes of proper names given at the end of - purAtana prabandha saMgraha published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1936 The second index belongs to prabandhacintAmaNi. (14) Geography of Early Buddhism by Dr. B. C. Law. (15) Geographical Essays (Vol. I) by Dr. B. C. Law. (16) Appendix II of a published in Singhi Jaina Series in A. D. 1940. (17) Index V (pp. 1799-1830) of Jaina Gurjara Kavio (Vol. III, pt. 2) published by the Jaina Shvetambara Conference in A. D. 1944. Herein there is an alphabetical list of names of places. (18) A list of cities, villages etc. given in Srt-PrasastiSangraha (pt. I, pp: 2-3 & pt. II, pp. 9-19 ). 4.1 (19) A list of proper names given on pp. 358-376 of the edition of Brhatkathakosa.composed in Vikrama Samvat 989. (20) A list of the names of cities etc. noted as Appendix VII in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha (Vol. I ). (21) Life in Ancient India as depicted in the Jain Canons (section IV, ch. IV: geographical lexicon, pp. 263-366) by Prof. Jagdish Chandra Jain. } (22) "Tirthayatra Sanghayatra" (pp.102-156 ), an extensive article in Gujarati by Agamoddharaka Anandasagara Suri published in "Siddhacakra" (Vol. VI, Nos. 5-9 & 14).. (23) A list of geographical places and their identifications given at the end by Kalyanavijaya Gani in his Hindi work "Sramana Bhagavan Mahavira."

Page #18
Preface. ( 24 ) "THOIR ANT TO SIA ", an article by Dr. Dasharath Sharma published in "TAFUTA-wtrat" ( O 3, 370 ? ), Journal of. the Sadul Rajasthani. ( 25 ) gTIOTAI Tatra by Mr. Umashankar Joshi. It is published by Gujarat Vidya. Sabha, Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1946. . (26) Prasasti-sangraha published in "Sri-Mahavira-Granthamala" as No. 2 by fee a BITTEET Si Agra tai, Jayapur, in A.D. 1950. This supplies us with an index of names of geographical places along with those of rulers of those places and their dates. This index is followed by one pertaining to the names of authors and scribes. Then we have another index which gives us names of lineages etc. (27) Ha STTAFITAT OFIT by Dr. B. J. Sandesara. It is published in A. D. 1952 by Gujarat Vidya Sabha, Ahmedabad. ( 28 ) Appendices XI & XII of Bihat-Kalpasutra (pt. VI). This work is published by Jain Atmanand Sabha in A. D. 1953.'. . ( 29 ) Jaina-Tirtha-Sangraha ( Vol. I, pts. 1 & 2 and Vol. II ) published by " Sheth Anandji Kalyanji ", Ahmedabad, in A. D. 1953. It has several indexes. One of them deals with geographical places. :. To this list I may add the names of the following published works dealing with Jaina inscriptions as they furnish us with: names of cities and villages and with details that can help us in identifying them, when such an attempt is made: " I-III The Jaina. Inscriptions (Vols. I-III ) collected and com-: piled by Puran Chand Nahar. Here there is an index of places. Further, there is a list of castes and lineages of the Jaina laity along with that of gacchas and the Jaina monks who installed images. In Vol. II there is, in addition, a list of kings and rulers. IV-V Jaina dhatu-pratima-lekha-sangraha (pts. I & II) collected and compiled by Buddhisagara Suri. The first part furnishes us with names of (i) installation-places, (ii) castes of the Jaina laity, and (iii-iv Jaina monks and their schools. In Part II a list of castes is omitted but names of the rest are given. 1 On the title-pago the publication-year is given as A. D. 1942 but really it should be 1953 as an be seen from the dodioation, .

Page #19
Pre VI-VII Pracina Jaina lekha-sangraha (ots. I-II) collected and compiled by Jinavijayaji. VIII Arbuda pracina Jaina lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. Il ) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. IX Arbudacala pradaksina Jaina-lekha-sandoha i. e. Abu (pt. V) collected and compiled by Jayantavijayaji. It contains nine appendices. X Jaina bila-lekha-sangraha (Part I) collected and compiled by Prof. Hiralal Jain. This part deals with Jaina inscriptions pertaining to Sravana belgola and its adjoining places. So the list of place-names given here is not useful for this Vol. XVII. All the same I note it here as it may be of some use for the subsequent volumes. In this part we have two indexes. Of them the first records names of Jaina monks and nuns, poets, schools and sub-schools and works. The rest of the proper names including those of places, kings and castes are noted in Index II. Part II has only one index of proper names of various kinds. In this connection I may mention that the following books pertaining to the itineries of the Jaina clergy of the modern age supply us with names of geographical places with some details about them : (1) fagitata ( Part I) (in Gujarati ) edited by Muni Jnanavijayaji and published as No. 5 in "Charitra Series" in Vikrama Samvat 1981. (2) ferrauia ( in Gujarati ) edited by Muni Jayantavijayaji and published by "Yasovijaya Jaina Granthamala ", Bhavnagar, in Vikrama Samvat 1982. (3) fagitarasia ( Part I) (in Hindi ) edited by Muni Priyankaravijayaji and published by Somachand Jesingdas, Mhesana, in Vikrama Samvat 1992. This Appendix VII differs from the preceding six appendices inasmuch as there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It facilitates the work of reference. Further, it serves a useful purpose ; for a name occurring more than once on one and the game page gets recorded.

Page #20
Preface xul It Appendix VIII means a classification of proper names. excludes direct references to authors and their works i. e. to say it includes names of authors when they occur in their different work. or works; and it records only such works as are referred to in a work or works other than itself e. g. Bhaktaparijna noted in Aturpraiyakhyanavivarana. This appendix excludes names pertaining to cosmological data and those of years, months and dates. The classification of proper names coming within the range of this appendix, gives rise to ten groups noted on p. ii. A list of kings and rulers based upon Merutunga Suri's Vicarasreni is given as appendix IV to Jaina Garjara Kavio ( Vol. II ). In Pattavali Samuccaya (pt. I) we have an alphabetical list of names of (a) Tirthankaras and their apostles, (b) Jaina monks and nuns, (c) Schools, 'sects and lineages, (d) laity (Jaina & Non-Jaina), (e) Non-Jaina deities and clergy and (f) birudas (appelations). Succession-lists of Jaina monks grouped according to their schools and sub-schools are given in Jaina Gurjara Kavio in Vol. II as appendices II & III and in Vol. III, pt. II, as appendix II. Appendices I and II of jaina aitihAsika gurjara kAvyasaMcaya furnish us with a list of the names of the Jaina clergy classified according to their schools (gacchas) and that of laity arranged according to their places respectively. This may be utilized for comparison etc. Appendix XI of Brhat-kalpa-sutra (pt. V) is a list of proper names. They are grouped under 53 heads by way of Appendix XII. We are here concered with the names of the following : (i) Deities, (ii) Kings and princes, (iii) the Jaina clergy, (iv) Schools of the Jaina clergy, (v) the Jaina laity, (vi) the Non-Jaina laity, and (vii) Castes & Lineages. In the case of scribes and Jaina monks and nuns I have tried to give some details about them. In doing so, I have used the words pupil' and' guru'. In some cases they are not to be taken in 1 G. Buhler's work Ueber die indische Sekte der Jains (Almanach der k. Akademie der Wissneschaften, Wien, 1887) is translated into Engligh by G. Buhler. It is named "On the Indian Sect of the Jainas, with an outline of Jaina Mythology" (London, 1903),

Page #21
di Preface the strictest sense. For, at times, pupil may turn out to be a grandpupil or devotee, and guru may mean only reverend' and not diksa-guru' (one who admitted to the monastic order ) or vidyaguru (one who gave spiritual trainig). Further, in the case of the Jaina clergy and laity the period assigned to them is only approximate, It may differ even by a century or so. This tentative information, though not exact, has its own value, and that is why it is attempt. ed here. A Names of scribes have been assigned a separate place so that. firstly we can know as to which class of people have done writing work, and secondly we can know at once if there is an autograph of any particular individual. A list of some of the presentees has been given separately though, once I had desired to give it completely with that of donors. It seems that especially rich house-holders of the Jaina community bore expenses of getting works beautifully transcribed and considered it a meritorious act to present such transcriptions to Jaina clergy. I have not come across any name of a householder as presentee. In the case of the clergy Merunandana is a donor. In this appendix VIII we come across several names which are identical. This does not invariably mean that those who have a common name are necessarily so. Consequently I had to dis. tinguish one individual from the other with the help of the material recorded in this catalogue. A thorough investigation by consulting other sources may lead to a contrarary result in some cases, but it is out of question when this is after all a descriptive catalogue. This appendix deals with proper names out of which some, though linguistically different, represent one and the same object. In order that this may be realised, I have given equations which point out the corresponding identities. In this Appendix VIII there is an entry about lines in addition to that of pages. It serves a useful purpose, for a name occurring more than once on one and the same page, gets recorded. In Appendix IX I have noted abbreviations more than once with a view to furnishing data for their history,

Page #22
Preface *V As regards Appendix X there is nothing special to note. In order to maintain uniformity with previous publications of some of the Descriptive Catalogues published by this Institute and especially the first published by the Govt. of Bombay in 1918. I have not replaced the title of this Appendix by "Concordance Table", though, I, for one, prefer it to this. In the case of some of the composite Mss. (e. g. those numbered as 1106 of 1891-95 and 1392 of 1891-95) the original numbers written in brackets, while describing them, have been replaced by new ones in this Appendix X. But the corresponding corrections are not noted in "errata ". At times the serial No. for the first work of a composite Ms. could not be given in some of the preceding parts (e. g. for Maranavidhi on p. 282 of Part I). But, now, with the help of this Appendix such cases can be attended to, except when the description of the 1st work is not as yet printed. It is a matter of great pleasure to note that my wife Indira and all the four children' have willingly helped me in one way or other, in the preparation of these Appendices I-X. Hiralal R. Kapadia. Gopipura, Surat 26th January '54 } 1 Dr. Bipinchandra M.A., Ph.D., Miss Manorama M.A., B.T., Vibodhobandra M, So., and Nalinohandra B. Sc., L.T.C. (Dip.).

Page #23
A LIST OF PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORTS ABOUT MANUSCRIPTS The following is the list of works (Catalogues, Reports, etc.) already published embodying the results of the 'search and preservation of Sanskrit and Prakrit manuscripts in the Bombay Circle from 1868 to 1924. All lists published up to 1884 have been incorporated in our consolidated Catalogue prepared by Mr. S. R. Bhandarkar, M.A., in 1888. The lists for the subsequent years are to be found embodied in the various Reports published thereafter. These Reports are of considerable value, inasmuch as they give in many cases the history of individual manuscripts, personal details of authors, their chronology, and such other items. All these works are therefore here put together in one place for ready reference. Papers relating to the Collection and Preservation of the Reports of ancient Sanskrit Literature, edited by order of Government of India, Calcutta, 1878, by Mr. E. A. Gough. This is a useful work for the general history of the Search during the earlier period upto 1878 and contains, among other things, lists of manuscripts bought for Government during the years 1868-69, 1869-70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73 and 1874-75. All these lists, originally published at different times, were also included in our consolidated catalogue (to be mentioned below ) published in 1888. Report on the results of the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in Gujarat during 1871-72, by G. Buhler, Surat, 1872, ni pages in folio. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1872-73, by G. Buhler, seven and seventeen pages. Bombay, 1874. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1874-75, by G. Buhler, 21 pages. Girgaum, Bombay, 1875. Detailed Report of a Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts made (in 1875-76), in Kashmir, Rajputana and Central India, by G. Buhler. Extra No. XXXIVA, Vol. XII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, 1877.

Page #24
A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports Xvii Lists of the Sanskrit Manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877-78, and 1869-78, and a list of the Manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881, by F. Kielhorn, Poona, 1881. A Report on 122 Manuscripts, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1880, 37 pages in folio. Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1880-81, by F. Kielhorn, Bombay, 1881. , A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ( being lists of the two Visramabag collections ). Part I prepared under the superintendence of F. Kielhorn ; Part II and Index prepared under the superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar, 1884, 61 pages in folio. A Report on the Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts during 1881-82, by R. G. Bhandarkar Bombay, 1882. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1882-83, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1884. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883-84, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1887. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1884-87, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1894. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1887-91, by R. G. Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1897. A Consolidated Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College ( from 1868-1884) with an Index, by S. R. Bhandarkar. A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1891-1895, by A. V. Kathawate, Bombay, 1901. Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, August 1882 to March 1883, by P. Peterson, Extra No. XLI, Vol. XVI of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1883, Bombay.

Page #25
xviii A List of Printed Catalogues and Reports A Second Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1883 to March 1884, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIV, Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1884, Bombay. * A Third Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1884 to March 1886, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLV of Vol. XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1887, Bombay. A Fourth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1886 to March 1892, by P. Peterson. Extra No. XLIXA of Vol. XVIII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1894, Bombay. * A Fifth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1892 to March 1895, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1896. A Sixth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1895 to March 1898, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1899. This contains also a list of manuscripts purchased by Professor Peterson from 1898-99. Lists of Manuscripts Collected for the Government Manuscripts Library by the Professors of Sanskrit at the Deccan and Elphinstone Colleges containing the following Collections : (i) 1895-1902, (ii) 1899-1915, (iii) 1902-1907, (iv) 1907-1915, (v) 1916-1918, (vi) 1919-1924 and (vii) 1866--68.

Page #26
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MANUSCRIPTS IN THE Government Manuscripts Library VOLUMES PUBLISHED Rs. As, Vol. I, Part 1 - Dedic Laterature, Sarh hitas and Brahmanas pp. xlviii + 420, 1916, compiled by the Professors of Sanskrit, Deccan College, Poona. Vol. II, Part 1 - Grammar (Vedic and Paniniya ) pp. xvi + 348, 1938, compiled by Dr. S. K. Belvalkar, M.A., ph.D. Vol IX, Part 1 - Vedanta ( all schools ) pp. xx + 478, 1949 compiled by Dr. S. M. Katre, M.A., Ph.D. Vol. XII - Alamkara, Sarngita and Natya pp. xx + 486, 1936, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIII, Part I - Kavya pp. xxiv + 490, 1940, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part II - Kavya pp. xxiv + 523, 1942, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Part III -- Stotras etc. pp. xxi + 515, 1950, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XIV - Nataka pp. xviii + 302, 1937, compiled by P. K. Gode, M.A. Vol. XV1, Part I-Vaid yaka pp. xxi + 418, 193 9, compiled by Dr. H. D. Sharma, M.A., Ph.D. Vol. XVII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Agamika Literature ) pp. xxiv + 390, 1935, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 11 - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxvi + 363 + 24, 1936, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part 111 -- ( Agamika Literature contd. ) pp. xxxv + 530, 1940, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Part IV - ( Agamika Literature contd.) pp. xxiii + 280, 1948, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Vol. XVIII, Part 1 - Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Darsanika Literature ) ( Logic, metaphysics etc. ) pp. xxvii + 498, 1952, compiled by Prof. H. R. Kapadia, M.A. Other volumes in preparation. For copies apply to : -- The Secretary, B. O. R. Institute, Puona 4, ( INDIA ),

Page #27
SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION ___ a a A va i I u u u U // R! ka la ! ee ai ai o 0 au en k k kha kh gU g gh i ca c cha ch - j jh - 1 d ! th d i dh N / t + th th d d 5 dh n qp ph b bh m y| rar lU 1 v_v z . .. pa s s hah . A AA ' 4 visarga h, anusvara m.

Page #28
Regulations of the Manuscripts Department 1. "The Government Manuscripts Library" formed and maintained by the Government of Bombay, and formerly deposited at the Deccan College, Poona, is now, subject to the general control of the Department of Education, Bombay, placed under the direct charge of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. 2. The Department is administered by a Superintendent appointed by the Executive Board of the B. O. R. Institute subject to the approval of Government. 3. The Manuscripts are available at the Institute, during working hours, for purposes of bona fide study. 4. The Manuscripts in the Library, if, in good condition, and subject to the requirements of Department, are lent out to bona fide scholars on their applying for them in writing to the Superintendent of the Department or to the Secretary of the Institute. Such scholars shall, however, execute a bond for the value of the manuscripts required, this value being fixed by the officers in charge of the Library. s. In the case of scholars from outside India all requisitions for loans of Manuscripts shall be made to the diplomatic representatives of the Government of India in the respective countries. In countries where there are no representatives such demands should be made through the High Commissioner for India in Great Britain. Such scholars shall execute the necessary bond with that authority at his discretion. 6. In the case of scholars in India the execution of the bond shall be necessary before the manuscripts are lent out. When the applicant is not sufficiently known to the Superintendent of the Department, this latter officer shall have the power to call upon the applicant to produce a certificate as to his interest in the study of Sanskrit Literature, and of his being a fit person to be entrusted with Government manuscripts. Such a certificate shall have to be signed by Orientalists of recognised position, or by Government officers of provincial or other highest service, not below the rank of a Deputy Collector or Extra Assistant Commissioner. The certificate should contain a reference to works or essays published by the applicant. N. B.- In the case of scholars residing within the jurisdiction of a Native State, the certificate may be signed either by the Chief Sahib or the Divan or the administrator of the State.

Page #29
xxii . Regulations of the Manuscripts Department de 7. All applications for manuscripts shall state the reasons for which the manuscripts are required and the period for which the loan is sought. 8. If any manuscripts belonging to this Library have been used in the publication of an edition, or in any other learned disauisition, the authors should present to the Manuscripts Library a copy of the work or works so published. 9. The number of manuscripts to be lent out at a time to a scholar, and the period of loan, is determined by the officer in charge of the Library. Usually, however, in the case of Indian scholars, not more than five manuscripts are allowed to remain with them at a time, and the period of loan shall not normally exceed six months. 10. Immediately on receipt of manuscripts, the scholars are requested to examine them carefully before signing and returning the receipt-form accompanying the manuscripts, as no complaints will be entertained thereafter. II. When the manuscripts are returned to the Library they are duly examined, and if found in their original condition, the receipt formerly signed for them is returned and the bond cancelled. The liability of the borrowers ceases only after the return of this receipt. 12. If scholars find that, owing to the work on the manuscripts not being completed within the stipulated period, they cannot return the manuscripts when due, they shall, sufficiently in advance, apply in writing to that effect to the Superintendent of the Department. The period of loan will be extended at discretion. In no case, however, shall any manuscripts be allowed to remain with a scholar longer than two years in India, and five years outside India. 13. The Manuscripts Department reserves to itself the right of refusing to lend out any manuscript to any scholar at any time, and in the case of manuscripts lent out, of demanding their return before the expiry of the stipulated period, if the manuscripts be required for library or other purposes. 14. All postal charges shall be borne by the applicant. 15. The Department undertakes to procure on loan, for the members of the Instijute, manuscripts from other lending Libraries,

Page #30
JAINA MANUSCRIPTS

Page #31

Page #32
JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY A. AGAMIKA LITERATURE TEN APPENDICES APPENDIX I INDEX OF AUTHORS N. B.- ( 1 ) Herein names are given according to the order of the Nagari characters and not that of the Roman ones, ( 2 ) Anonymous works are not included in this appendix. ( 3 ) The numbers deuote the serial No. of the works described and not the pages. : (4) As desired by the Institute, names in Prakrit are assigned a secondary place to those in Sanskrit, and consequently even the names of Prakrit works are given in Sk. (5) Authors having the common names, are mentioned separa tely, in case ( i ) they are definitely known to be different and (ii) their identity remains to be proved beyond doubt. Abhayadeva Suri, pupil of Jinesvara Suri and Buddhisagara Suri : Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana ( com. ) 154-158 Antakrddasargasutravivarana ( com. ) 145-149 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya ( com. ) 138-142 Aupapatikasutravrtti (com) - 183-188. I For formation and traanformation in names see " upakrama" to an odition (pt. III) containing Avasyakasttra, its niryukti and Malayagiri Sari's commentary on it, or p. 221 of my article " TF Tog " published in " Jaina Satga Prakasa" (Vol. III, No. 8, pp. 821-226 ). * H. bacame Saei ia Samoat 1088 at the age of 16,' apa died in Sarvar 1185 in Kapadvanj (2798*5'). By Samoat I mean boro ( in this Appendix ) and hereafter Vikrama' Samvat.

Page #33
3 1 sa Prajnapanasutratriyapadasamgrahani 222, 223 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti (com.) 162-169 Bhagavatisutravrtti (com.) 92-96 Vipakasrutangasutravrtti ( com.) 177-18 Samavayangasutravrtti (com.) 79-81 Sthanangasutratika ( com.), 65-69 #3 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti (com.) 129-133 Pancanirgranthasaigrahani 111-116 4 Udayanandi Suri' : Nigodasattrimsika balavabodha (com.) 110 [ Appendix Pindavisuddhidipika (com.) 417-420 Kanakasundara Gani, pupil of Vidyaratna Gani: Udayasagara, pupil of Dharmasekhara : Kalpasutravrtti (com.) 5.46 Udayasimha Suri?, pupil of Manikyaprabha Suri, pupil of Sri prabha Suri : Dasavaikalikasutratabba (com.) 724 Kirtivallabha Gani, pupil of Jayakesarin Suri : Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti (com.)3 665 2016 Kotyacarya: Kulamandana Gani+, pupil of Devasundara : Prajnapanasutratrtiyapadasagrahanyavacurni (com.) 225 Sadayasyakasutravacuri (com.) 994 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana (com.) 1106 1 Is be a pupil of Musisundara Suri and the guru of Sanghkalasa Gani who composed Samyaktvarasa in Samvat 1503? He died in Samvat 1313. In Short History of Jain Literature (in Guj.) (hereafter referred to SHJL) the date of this com. is given as Samvat 1558, and the name of the commentator's guru is mentioned as Siddhanta gara Suri.. He composed Vicaramrtasamgraha in Samvat 1443()...

Page #34
. . . Index of Authors' Ksamakalyana', -pupil of Amstadharma Gani: Sraddhahoratrakstya 1459;. 5460 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 1418 .. . : Ksamaratna Suri : Upodghataniryuktivyakhya ( com. ) 1035. Ksamaratna, pupil of Jayakirti Suri :. Pindaniryuktyavacuri ( com. ) 1117 Ksemakirti Suri, pupil of Vijayacandra Suri : Sukhavabodha ( BIhatkalpasutratika') ( comi) 572-575. Gunaratna Suri ( ? )4 Aturapratyakliyanavivarana ( comi) 296, 297 Catuhsaranavacuri (?)( com. ) 283 Bhaktaparijnavacuri (.com.) 307 Bhaktaparijnavacurpi ( com.) 308 Sarstarakavacuri ( com. ) 319, 322 Samstarakavacurni (com.) 321. Govindacarya-s : Ajita-Santistavavivrti ( com.) * I79 , Gautama Indrabhati Ganadhara, pupil of Mahavirasvamin : Prabodhacaityavandana 746-748 Cakresvara-bhakta ( a devotee of Cakresvara Suri)?: Vardhamanavidya 1401 . 1 1 Some of his works are composed from Sanvat 1829 to 1869. * In SHJL (p. 676 ) he is said to be pupil of Jinalabha Suri of the Kharatara gaccha whoreas in the foreword ( p. 11 ) of Gautamiyakavya, be is mientioned as pupil of Pritisagara, pupil of Jinabbakti Suri. 3 This is composed in Samvat 1332. * Is ho a pupil of Devasundara Suri? Or is he agamagaoohiya, guru of Devaratna who has composed Gajasimhakumararasa (circa Samvat 1513 )! Or ia ha somo one else ? * 5 This name may remind one of (i) s pupil of Bappabhatti, (ii) the kalaguru of Viracarya and a friond of King Karna, and ( 111 ) a commontator of Karma-stava ( of which one Ms, is datod as Saivat 1218 ). This oom. was composed at the request of Vardha Suri. " At the request of one Suri of this name a palm-loaf Mi. was written in Savat 1221. A commentator of Samyaktvaprakarana (composed by Candra prabba Suri in Prakrit) and a grand-teacher of Tilaka Suri is known Cakrostara Suri.

Page #35
Jaina Literalnre and Philosophy [ Appendis Jayacandra Suri, pupil of Somasundara Suri : Pratikramanakramavidhi 1366-1368 Jassabhadda = Yasobhadra, q. v. Jinakusala Suri', pupil of Jinacandra Suri : Caityava ndanakulakavivsti ? ( com. ) 1215-1217 Jinadatta Suri), grand-pupil of Abhayadeva Suri, the Navangi vrttikara : Caityavandanakulaka 1215-1217." Jinadasa Gani Mabattara", pupil of Pradyumna Ksamasra manas: Avasyakasutracurni 6 ( com. ) 1089-1091 Nandisutracurni (com. ) 614 Nisithasutravisesacurni (.com. ) 443-448 Jinaprabha Suri, pupil of Jinasimha Suri : Arthakalpalata ( Upasargaharastotravrtti) ( com. ) 776-779 Bodhidipika ( Ajita-santistavavrtti ) ( com. ) 1172-1178 Vidhimargaprapa 1408-1410 Sandehavisausadhi ( Kalpasutratika ) (com.) 503-505, 542-544 Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana 7: Jitakalpasutra 591-593 Dhyanasataka 1035-1057 I His vidyaguru was Vivekasamudra Upadhyaya. * This was corrected by Rajendracandra Suri, Tarunakirti Gani and Labdhinidhana Rsi. * He is a pupil of Jinavallabba Suri. Ho is addressed as 'dada' by the Kharatatas. He was boru in Samvat 1132, took diksa in 1141, becamo Sari in 1169 and died in 1211. For details see the Sk. intro. to Apabhramsakavyatrayi. For details see my article" "published in " Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. LXI, No. 12; Vol. LXII, Nos. 1 & 7; Vol. LXIII, Nos. 8 & 12). For details to my articl6" R A " published in "Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. LX, No. 8). Somo soholars say that this work comes from the pen of Jinadasa Gapi. For some dotails about bim and his work. see my intro. (pp. LXI VIII-LXXIX) to Anekantajayapataka ( Vol. II ).

Page #36
Index of Author's Visesavasyakabhasya' (Avasyakabhasya) (com.) 1103-1115 Jinavallabha Gani", pupil of Abhayadeva Suri, the navangi vsttikara : Pindavieuddhi 408-421 Jinahamsa Suri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri: Acarangasutrapradipika ( com. ) 16-20 Jivavi ( ? Jivavijaya ) 8 Gaoi: Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba ( com. ) 242 Jnanavijaya Gani, pupil of Suravijaya Gani : Jnanadipika (Kalpasutracabba ) 530 Jnanavimala Suri 4, pupil of Dhiravimala : Caityavandanabhasyavartika ( com. ) 1230 5 Pratyakhyanabbasya vartika ( com.:) 1268. Vandavakabhasyavartika ( com. ) 1314? Jnanasagara, pupil of Devasundara : Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri ( com. ) 1092, 1093 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni ( com. :) 688 Oghaniryuktyavacurni ( com. ) 1134, 1135 Caityavandanabhasyavacurni (com. ) 1222-1225 Tarunaprabha Suri, pupil of Jinacandra : Salavasyakasutravitti'( com. ) 988 63. Guj. aasta ** 1 At Jesalomer there is a Ms, which mentions Saka 531 as the date of tha completion of this work. For other details see my book 3 Fransa (pp. 155-156). & B. diod in Samvat 1167. For his life and works seo the Sk, istro. (pp. 5-37 ) to Apabhramsakavyatraja.. . 3 Hoor his ria niesake Jivavijaya is s papil of Jnanavijaya and had oompomod in Samvat 1803 Guj. balavabodha on Karmagrantha." ... Prior to his becomig Surf he was knowo as Nayavimala For kiu life me the intro. to 19-19-12-a (pt. I). 4 All the three vartikas bave been composed in Suryapors i. .. Surat. The literary motivities run from Sanvat 1.28 to 1781. . Mis vidya-gurus wit Yatahikinti and Rajendra andra suri. * Thi t probably the very first balavabodha (in Guj.) on Jaina canonical tort. .1). Sury

Page #37
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendiz Tilaka Suri (?):: :. Mudradivicara 1292 Deva Suri : Yatidinacarya 1453, 14;4. Devakusala 2 Vandaruvrttitabba ( com.) 984, 985 Deva Vacaka), pupil of Dusya Gani : .... Nandisutra 608-613, 624-630 Sthaviravali (?) 1011 Devendra Gani alias Nemicandra Suri", pupil of Amradeva Upadhyaya : Sukbabodha:( Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti ) ( com.) 653-663 Devendra Suri, pupil of Jagaccandra Suri : Anusthanavidbi ( Vandaruvstti) (com.) 976-986 Caityavandanabhasya 1219-1224, 1226-1232 Pratyaktyanabhasya 1256-1264, 1267-1270 Vandanakabhasya (com.) 1304-1307, 1309-1316. Salavasyakasulravacurni (?) ( com.) 991 Drona-Suri, maternal uncle of King Bhimadeva and uncle of Suracarya : .. Oghaniryuktitika ( com.) 1129-1133 Dhanapati Gani : Sthanangabalavabodha( com. ) 62... i Is be a grand-pu,il of Cakresvara Suri? 4, l. be a pupil of Ravikusala ? If so, it is he who has composed a balavabodha in Guj. on Satrunjayamahatmya in Samvat 1767. . * Devendra Supi has pamod him as 'Dovarddhi Vacata' and 'Devarddhi Kpamasramana', too, as can be seen from. pp. 10, 14 and 175 and pp. 6 and 20 of bin som, on his own first four Karmagranthas. Here be bal prefixed those Dames while quoting from Nandisutra. He should be however distinguished from Devarddbi Gapi Ksamasramana under whose presidentship the Jaina canon was redacted in Vira Samvat 980 or 993 according to another worpion, * Agamoddbaraka Anandasagara Suri has, ayagosted in his intros to Pgyayanasaruddhara (Pt. II ) that he may be ramo as the agmmentator of this Prakrit work. Ho bas topt tbis question open for final decision."

Page #38
1:36. Index of Authors Index of Authors g Dharmaghosa Suri, pupil of Devendra Sari: S i Sraddhajitakalpasutra 607 Dharmasagara Gani, pupil of Hiravijaya Suri: ....! Kalpakiranavali ( Kalpasutratika ) ( com.). 509-533 Paryusanadasasataka 567 Paryusanadasasatakavstti ( com. ) 567 Nandalala : Paryusanascahnikavyakhyana 563, 564 Nandisena : : Ajita-Santistava II6I-I77, 79-1182 Nagarsi Gani', pupil of Kusalavardhana Gani : Sthanangasutradipika ( com. ) 61 : Padmasagara Gani, pupil of Vimalasagara Gani: Uttaradhyayanasuirakatha (Uttaradhyayanasutrabehadvsttigatakathapratisa iskstai) Padmasundara Gani' (Upadhyaya ): Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodha (?) (com.) 388-390 Parsvacandra?, pupil of Sadhuratna : Acarangasutrabalavabodha (com;)s : Uttaradhyayanasutracabba ( com. ) 676 Tandulavaicarikabalavabodha ( com.) 331, 332.. 1. Sutrakstangasutravartika ( com. ) 46 : Parsvacandrasisya (? Samaracandra Suri' ), devotee of Ajitacandra : Utiaradhyayanasutracabba (com. ):675 676,684 1 Ho composed a balavabodha in Guj. on Sangrahani ia Sanvat 1658. 9 Is he pupil of Rajasundara Suri sad an author of a tabba on Bhagavatisutra composed sometime betwood Samvat 1711 and 1714 ,3 8. He took dikra in Sanvat 1572. He composed a balavabodha on Pralna. vyakarana and Aupapatika. Ho bad a pupil named Brahman alias Vinayadeva Suri. HIL (p. 522 ).

Page #39
Jama Literature and Philosophy Appendix Parsvadeva Gani', Dvija : Upasargaharastotravitti (com. ) 780. Purnacandra Suri ? : Upasargaharastotralaghuvstti ( com. ) 775 Purnacandra (?) Suri Mahamantra 1379 Prthvicandra Suri, pupil of Devasena Gani: Kalpasutratippanaka ( com.) 547 Pradyumna Suris, pupil of Kanakaprabha, pupil of Devananda : Pravrajyavidhanavrtti 1374, 1375 Prasnasravana (?) Yoniprabhita 427 Balacandra Suris, a pupil of Hemacandra Surio: Mahavirasvamistuti (Snatasyastuti ) 895, 896 Brahman Muni?, pupil of Parsvacandra Suri, pupil of Sadhuratna : Jambudvipaprajnaptivivsti ( com. ) 249-250 * Ibvara Gani of Saravala gaccha bad four pupils, one of whom was Parsvadova Gani, the other three being (a) Vira Gani, who commeated upon Pindaniryukti in Sarvat 1169, (b) Mahendra Suri and (c) Devacandra Gani. There is anotber Parsvadera Gani who helped Amradeva Suri in composing & com. on Akhyanamanikosa in Samvat 1190. * Sricandra Suri (formerly known as Parsvadeva Gani), was a pupil of Dhanesvara Suri. He may be the commentator of Upasargaharastotra (vide P. 144 of SHJL).. Is he same as Purpacandre, pupit of Ratnasekbara Suri of the Tapa gaccha? Or can he be identified with Purnacandra, one of the eight muodesors of Saati Suri who composed Prthvicandracaritra in Vira Samvat 1631 (i. Sarvat 1161 )? Or is ha somo ono else? 2 He had a brother named Dbandha. Ho is an author of Siddhasarasvata grammar. He had throo pupils : Ratnaprabha, Paramananda and Kanakaprabha (the guru of Jayasinha, Pradyumna Suri and Balasandra). Haris Jaid to be joalows of Ramacandra Suri (one of the loamned disciples of his guru) aod to have instigatod King Ajaya pala to murder him. His chiof disciples were Ramaoandra Sari, Guraoandra Gani, Mahendra Sari Vardhamdas Gani, Dovacandra, Yasajoandra, Udayaoandra and Balasandra. For details about them (in Guj.) 100 Itihasani Kedi (pp. 25-49). Boop.

Page #40
Index of Author's Janahita' ( Dasasrutaskandhasutratika ) 492, 493 Bhadrabahu Gaoi : Catuskanaya 1212, 1213 Bhadrabahusvamin ?, pupil of Yasobhadra Suri : Acarangasutraniryukti ( com. ) 6-8 Avasyakasutraniryukti (com. ) 1002-1013, 106, 1018, 1019, 1021, 1022, 1024, 1025, 1027-1038, 1040-1042, 1044-1046, 1048-1050, 1052-1054, 1058, 1959, 10623, 10634, 1066-1074, 1080-1088 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti ( com. ) 681-682 Upasargaharastotra 767-783 Oghaniryukti ( com. ) 1124-1132, 1134 Kalpasutra 196-502, 506-534, 536-540 Kalpasutraniryukti ( com. ) 542-544 Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti ( com. ) 709-711 Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti (.com. ).485-487 Pindaniryukti (com.) II13-1116 Bphatkalpasutra 568-575, 578, 579 Sutrakrtangasutraniryukti ( com. ) 48-50 Bhavadeva Suri, a descendent of Kalaka Suri : Yatidinacarya 1452 Bhavavijaya Gani", pupil of Munivimala Mahopadhyaya : Uttaradhyayanasutravstti ( com. ) 670 | In SHJL this is named as Jinahita; but it seems to be a slip. Here its author is identified with the commentator of Jambudvipaprajnapti, and hence I, too, have done so. # Ascording to some scholars all the works bera noted are not from the pen of Bhadrababu I. See Muni Punyavijaya's article 17 Ap r published in Silver Jubilee Volume of Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya ( pp. 185-201). Bbadrabaho II is said to be a brother of Varabamihira who composed Panicasiddhantika in Saka 427. But, on taking into acoount the com. of Simbasuri Simhavandi) on Nayacakra, this position seems to be untenable. _ Are the works Pratikraminasangrahani Nos. 1060 and 1061, mad. Asatana No. 1064 from the pen of this very Bhadrabuhusvamin? 5 He is an author of Sattrimsajjalpavicara (Samvat 1679 ) and Campai : kamalakatha ( Sanvat 1708 ). 6 In this work the author was helped by Vijayahars& Gani, a pupil of his .. own guru. % [J. L. P.)

Page #41
10 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Bhuvanatunga Suri', pupil of Mahendra Suri2: Aturapratyakhyanavivarana (com.) 291 Aturapratyakhyanavacuri ( com.)3 292 Aturapratyakhyanavacurni ( com.)4 293 Samstarakavivarana (com.) 318 Mangala Suri, pupil of Ramacandra Suri : Mahaviravrddhakalasa 1384 Malayagiris Suri, a contemporary of king Kumarapala : Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti (com.) 1080 Candraprajnaptivivarana (com.) 254 Jivajivabhigamasutravivrti ( com.) 201-5 Jyotiskarandakatika (com.) 391-394 Nandisutravivarana ( com.) 617-619 Prajnapanasutratika ( com. ) 218-220 Prakrit. Brhatkal pasutrapithikavivarana (com.) 571-574 Rajaprasniyasutravrtti (com.) 193-197 Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika (com.) 469-475 Suryaprajnaptitika ( com.) 235 Manikyaratna (?): [Appendi Neminathastuti 1244 1 According to SHJL( p. 434) he has commented upon Catuhsarana and Reimandala (o. Samat 1380). With the help of Satapadi of his guru Dharmaghosa Suri, he composed Satapadi-prasnottara-paddhati. He is an author of Tirthamalastotra in Are these commentaries different? For a list of his works see SHJL (pp. 274-275). For his life and works see the Guj. intro. (pp. 15-21) to Karmagranthas V & VI and my article " TIkAkAra malayagirisUrinI jIvanarekhA. "" In his commentary on his own Sabdanusasana he has referred to himself as Acarya." Muni Jambuvijaya has traced quotations pertaining to logic etc. given in the earlier part of this com. in his artiole " zrInandI sUtra malayagirIyA vRttimAM AvatA fiai go" published in Atmananda Prakasa (Vol. XLVI, Nos. 5-8).

Page #42
Index of Author's Manadeva Suri' : Laghu-Santistotra 1296-1299 Manadeva ( ? ) Suri - Malaropanasamayavacyagatha 1387 Manikyasekhara Suri, a pupil of Merutunga Suri : Avasyakasutraniryuktidipikal ( com. ) 1096 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri ( com. ) 545 Pindaniryuktivivecana ( com. ) 1116 Municandra Suri<<, pupil of Vinayacandra Suri : Lalitavistarapanjika ( com. ) 845, 846 Munisundara Suri(sahasravadhanin), pupil of Devasundara Suri : Santikarastava 1321 Munisundara-Suri-sisya : Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha 693 Mohana, pupil of Sobha Rsi, pupil of Java Ksi : Anuyogadvarasutravartika? (com. ) 642 1 He is said to be Bshad-gacohiya. He oomposed this hymn in Nadula to remove the mari (? plague) of the oitizens of Sakambhari. There are several saints of this name:(i) the gury of the author of Caupannamahapurisacariya ( Samvat 925 ), (ii) the guru of Jinadeva Upadhyaya of Bihad gaccha whose pupil Haribhadra commented upon Sadasiti etc. in Sanvat 1172, (iii) a commentator of Sravakadharmavidhi of 'Virahanka' Haribhadra Suri, (iv) guru of Jayanand Suri ( Samvat 1305 ) and success. or of Pradyumna Suri. 8 Here in the colophon are noted Dipikas on Pindaniryukti, Oghaniryukti, Dasavaikalika, Uttaradhyayana, Acara and Navat att vavicarana. But there is no mention of Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri. What is this due to ? * For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XXIX-XXX) to Anekantajayapataka ( Vol. I) and SHJL ( pp. 242-243 ). For a detailed information about his life and works see M. 8. Desai's Guj. intro. (pp. 1a-53a ) to Adhyatmakalpadruma, 6 In the above mentioned intro. ( pp. 278-288 ) names of Munisundara's olevan pupils are noted with some details. They are ( 8 ) Laksmisagara Suri, (b) Homabarosa Gani, (o) Subhasila Gani (d) Hargasena, (o) Candrasena Gani, (f) Sanghavimala, (g) Sanghakalasa Gani, (b) one who composed balavabodha on Kalyanamandirastotra, ( i ) Sivasamudra Gani, (j) Subbe-. sundara Gani and ( k ) Visalaraja. It remains to be ascertained, if any one of those has composed the work No. 693. This work is published. See BHJL ( P. 789 ).

Page #43
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Yasodeva Suri', pupil of Sricandra Suri, pupil of Vira Gani : Paksikasutravstti ( com. ) 1150-1156 Subodha ( Pindavieuddhivitti ) ( com. ) 415, 416 Yasobhadra : Vankaculika 428 Yasobhadra Suri, pupil of Sricandra (? Candra ) Suri : Dasavaikalikasutravacuri(?) (com. )3 728 , Paksikaksamanasutravacurni+ 961 Yasovijayas, pupil of Nayavijaya : Pancanirgranthasamgrahanibalavabodha ( com. ) 116 Ratnasekhara Suris, a pupil of Somasundara Suri : Arthadipika ( Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutravstii ) (com.) .. : 926-930 Ratnasimha Suri?: Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava ( com.) 97-100 Pudgalasattrimsikavstti (com. ) 101-104 Laksmivallabha Gani', pupil of Laksmikirti Gani ( Pathaka ): Uttaradhyayanasutradipika ( com. ) 671 Kalpadrumakalika (Kalpasutravitti ) 531-535 Al ptated in SHIL (p.244) his other works are : (a) Curni on Pancasaka I (Samvat 1172 ), (b) curni on Iryapathiki ( Saivat 1176 ). (o&d) ofirnis on Caityavandana and Vandanaka, and (e) Pratyakyanasvartpa in Prakrit (Samvat 1182 ). . For his identification I may mention two particulars : (i) Maladbarin Hemaoandra Suri had a pupil named (a) srsoandra sati who had Municandra Suri as his pupil. This Munioandra had two pupils narted as Devananda and Yasobhadra. (ii) Devendra Suri's pupil Sricandra Suri composed Sanatkumar acaritra in Prakrit in Samvat 1214. As stated in SHJL (p. 277 ) Yaiobhadra Suri was pupil of this Devendra Sari. 8. Are these two works composed by one and the same sage ? For his 'life and works see mny Sk. intro. (pp. 96-109 ) to Stuticatur. vinsatika. See also SHJL ( pp. 624-646 ). His co-pupils were Munisundara Suri, Jayaeandra Suri, Bhuvanasundara Suri, Jinakirti Suri and Jinasundara Suri. 19 One Rathasimba is a pripil of Dharma Suri of Candra gaccha. His grand-pupil Kanakaptabba extracted Haimanyasasara, There is another Ratnasimba Suri who was a pupil of Saiddhantika' Municandra Suri. His papil Vinayacandra composed in Samvat 1325, Kalpasutradurgapadaminukta (No. 548). # He composed Vikramaditya-panca-danda-rasa in Samvat 1727 and commented upon Dhar mopadesa in Samvut 1745.

Page #44
12 Index of Authors Vardhamana Suri, pupil of Abhayadeva : Acaradinakara 1337-1339 Vanara Pandita alias Vijayavimala', a grand-disciple (Sisya nusisya ) of Anandavimala Suri : Gacchacaravivsti (com.) 382-384 Gacchacaravyakhyas ( com. )4 385 Vijayasimha Suri, pupil of Santi Munis : Sramanopasakapratikramanasutracurni ( com. ) 924, 925 Vinayavijaya Ganio, pupil of Kirtivijaya Gaai : Kalpasubodhika (Kalpasutratika ) ( com.) 523-527 Vinayendu ( Vinayacandra ) Suri, pupil of Ratnasimha Suri : Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta? ( com. ) 548 Vira Ganis alias Samudraghosa Suri, pupil of Isvara Gani? : Sisyahitato ( Pindaniryuktivstti) ( com.) 1115 Virabhadda = Virabhadra, q. v.. Virabhadra'': Aturapratyakhyana 285-295 Catuhsarana 266-282 Bhaktaparijna 298-306 Virabhadra Suri Aradhanapataka 372 1 For identifioation seo SHJL (p. 584 ). 2-3 of these two the first is bigger than the second and composed later. The first com, was revised by Vidyavimala, Vivekavimala and Anandavijaya. * This com. was composed during the life-time ( rajya ) of Vijayadana Suri i. e, prior to samvat 1622. * According to SHJL (p. 250 ) be is a successor of Sar of Candra gaccha. 6 For his life and works see SHJL ( pp.648, 649 ). He died in Samvat 1738 in-Rander near Surat. In SAJL . 414 ) this com is named as Kalpaniryukta-dipalika-kalna. 8 He is associated with 'Dharkata kula, one to which Dhanapala balonged His other pupils were Mahendra Suri, Parsvadeva Gani and Davacandra Gayi. 10 This was composed in Samvat TeraSTT Terhi THTET() i.e. 1160, In SHJL it is however mentioned as 1169. 11 Some look upon him as one of the pupits of Mahaviranimin.*** .

Page #45
Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix Sakra : Sakrastava 753-758 Sayyambhava Suri', father of Manaka and pupil of Prabhava svamin : Dasavaikalikasutra: 702-709, 716, 717, 720-125 Santi Suris, pupil of Sarvadeva of "Tharapadra' gaccha : Bihacchantistava 12764-1282 Sisyahita ( Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvstti ) ( com.) 6835 Santicandra Gani", pupil of Sakalacandra Gani : Prameyaratnamanjusa (Jambudvipaprajnaptivstti) (com.) 241 Santisagara Gani", pupil of Srutasagara Gani : Kalpakaumudi ( Kalpasutravrtti ) ( com. ) 528, 529 Silanka Suris : Acarargasutratika ( com. ) 11-15 Sutrakstangasutratika ( com. ) 30-35 Sivanidhana Pathaka', a devotee of Harsasara : Yogavidhi 1392, 1393 Subhasila, pupil of Munisundara Suri : Kathakosa ( Bharatesvara-Bahubali-vstti) ( com.) 888-894 1 He was born in Vira Samvat 36 and died in Vira Samvat 98. 8 As regards its origin see my article " qanuft 37919" published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. XIII, Nos. 7-8). 8 Ho was given a title of Vadivetala' by king Bhoja. 2 In No. 683 I have said that the commentator is a pupil of Sarvadeva whereas in No. 1276 I have referred to him as a pupil of Vijayasimba Suri as tnis Suri is his diksaguru. PO He composed Krparasakosa and thereby praised the Mogal Emperor Akabar. For details about the life of this Gani see SHJL (pp. 548, 549, 553 and 554 ). On p. 554 he is mentioned as Satavadbanin' as was the case with Siddhicandra. 1 His pupil Amptasagara or his pupil composed balavabodha on Dharmasagara's Sarvajnasataka. For his identification eto. see my article" sfratkan O 'publishod in "Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. VII, Nos, 1-3). Is Mabimasimha who oommented upon Meghaduta in Sanvat 1693 his pupil ?

Page #46
I] Index of Author's 15 Syama Surit : Prajna panasutra 214-219 -Sricandra Suri alias Parsvadeva Ganis, pupil of Dhanesvara Suri, pupil of Silabhadra Suri : Nandisutravivaranadurgapadavyakhya 620 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya ( com. ) 256-261 Nisithasutracursivimsoddesakavyakhya4 (com. ) 449-451 Pindavisuddhivstti ( com.) 414 sSritilaka Surio : Avasyakasutralaghuvstti ( com.)7 1081-1086 Sritilaka Suri, devotee of Dhanesvara Suri ( acc. to the printed edn. ): Jitakalpasutravivaranalava ( com. )8 592 Sritilaka Suri : Caityavandanasutravittio ( com. ) 847, 848 Pratyakhyanavrtti (com. ) 1272", 1273 Vandanakasutravivarana ( com. )': 857 Sritilaka Suri : Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana" ( com. ) 971,972 1 He is said to bave died in Vira Samvat 376. % There is one Sricandra Suri who is pupil of Vira Gani of Candra kula and who is guru of Yasodova Suri who oomposed curni on Pascasaka (I) in Samvat 1172. * See p. 8. * This is dated as Saivat 1173. See SHJL (p. 243). Its author is montioned as pupil of Silabhadra in No. 449 ("ends"). S Devamurti who composed in Saka 1320 (i. e, Sarvat 1455 ) Ksetrasamasa along with a com, is a great-grand-disciple of Sritilaka of Paurnamiya gaccha. Is this Sritilaka same as one mentioned here! Or is he a pupil of Devabhadra Suri, pupil of Abhayadeva suri, the founder of Rudrapalliya gaccha or is he the guru of Rajasekhara Suri who composed Panjika on Nyayakandali ? 6 In SHIL (p. 849 ) he is named as Tilaka Suri, and works here noted by: me under various Suris having the same name (Sritilaks') are attributed to him. I however think that the correct name in almost all these cases is Sritilaka. For in Nos. 592 (p. 267 ), 847 ( p. 232 ), 974 (p. 334 ), 1081 (p. 440 ) and 1272 (p. 111 ) we have staflast and in Nos. 931 and 975 " sigla IFF. si ", though in Nos. 857 (p. 240 ) and 971 (p. 330 ) we have miqsa. Can both the sris be honorifio ? 1-18 It remains to be ascertained whether the authors of these works ato difforent or not.

Page #47
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Sritilaka Suri, pupil of Sivaprabha Suri, succossor of Cakra Suri : Sramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana (com.) 931, 932 Salavasyakasutralaghuvstti ( com. ) 974, 975 Samvegadeva Gani', pupil of Somasundara Suri and Ratnasekhara : Pithikabalavabodha ( com. ) 1014, 1015 Sanghadasa Gani Ksamasramana? : Pancakalpasutra brhadbhasya(com.) 588 Bshatkalpasutralaghubhasyat ( com. ) 571-577 Sanghavijaya Gani, pupil of Vijayasena Suri : Kalpapradipika ( Kalpasutravrtti )s ( com. ) 514-516 Samayasundara Upadhyaya', pupil of Sakalacandra : Kalpalata ( Kalpasutratika ) ( com. ) 520-522 Caturmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati 1356-1358 Samaracandra, pupil of Parsvacandra?: Samstarakabalavabodha ( com. ). 320 Sahajakirti Upadhyaya, pupil of Hemanandana Gani and Ratnaharsa and having Srisara as his co-pupil : Kalpamanjari ( Kalpasutravstti ) (com. ): 517-519 Sadhuranga Upadhyaya, pupil of Bhuvanasoma : Sutrakstangasutradipika (com. ) 44, 45 He composed balavabodha on Pindavisuddhi in Samvat 1513. 9 For details see my article" TR 249HUTT" published in "Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. 60, No. 12 ). $_4 Are the authors of those two works same ? 6 This was corrected by Dhanavijaya Voaka, pupil of Kalyanavijaya Vaoaka. 6 For his life and works see the Guj, intro, to Ananda-kavya-mahodadhi (Vol. VII ), and Jaina Gurjara Kavio (pt. I, pp. 331-391 ). See p. 7. In about Samvat 1588 he composad Srenikarasa. His successor Rajaoandra Suri composed a vartika on Dasavaikalika in Samvat 1678. Ratnasara, pupil of Laksmirinaya, pupil of Kanakatilaka lenta helping hand in this composition,

Page #48
I] Index of Authors 17 Sadhuratna Suri, pupil of Devasundara Suri'' Yatijitakalpasutravivsti ( com. ) 604-606 Simhatilaka Suri, pupil of Vibudhacandra : * Vardhamanavidyakalpa 1402 Siddhasena : Jitakalpasutracurni ( com. ) 594-596 Siddhasena Divakara? : Namo'rhat 897-900 Siddhicandra Vacaka, pupil of Bhanucandra : Upasargaharastotratika ( com. ) 781 Namaskaramantravrtti (com. ) 740 Simandharasvamin, a Tirthamkara in Mahavideha : : Dasavaikalikasutracalikayugala 704-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Silacanda ( Silacandra ) Gani :: Dvitiyakalagrahanavidhi 1359 Sudharmasvamin, pupil of Mahavirasvamin : Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra 150-153.* AntakTddasangasutra 143, 144 #cavangasutra ios Upasakadasangasutra 135-138 Jnatadharmakathangasutra 124-129, 134 Prasnavyakaranangasutra 159-162, 170 Bandhasattrimsika 105 . Bhagavatisutra 87-91 His other pupils were Jila: asagara, Kulamandana, Gunaratha and Somasundara. For some details about his life and works see my intro. (pp. XCVIII-XO) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol. II )and for his Vadadvatrinsika and its Hindi explanation see -37147176.94 (pp. 384-410 ). . 2 2 He composed Bhanusandraganicarita. In ita English intro. pp. & 69-74 ) a detailed information about siddhtoandra and Bhanuoandra loro Can he be identified with his namesake who wroto in baskvar 1200 for Ganini Jinasundari on palm-leaf the com. on Govinda Gani's Karmakava? % (J.L.P.]

Page #49
18 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Vipakasrutangasutra 173-176 Samavayangasutra 76-78 Sutrakrtangasutra 28-31, 36-47 Sthanangasutra 58-64 Sumati Suri', pupil of Bodhaka : Dasavaikalikasutratika (com.) 716-719 Soma Suri : Paryantaradhana 399-407 Somaprabha Suri2: Yatijitakalpasutra 603-606 Somasundara Suri3, pupil of Devasundara Suri : Caityavandanabhasyavacurni (?) 1226 [ Appendix Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni (com.) 1260-12651 Vandanakabhasyavacurni (com.) 1306-1308 Haribhadra Suris, pupil of Jinadatta Suri: Dasavaikalikasutraniryuktitika (com.) 709 Nandisutravivarana ( com.) 615, 616. Pradesavyakhya (Prajnapanasutratika )( com.) 221 Lalitavistara (Caityavandanasutravyakhya )( com. ) 841-844 Sisyahita (Avasyakasutraniryuktitika ) ( com.) 1073-1078 Samsaradavanalastuti 849-852 1 In SHJL (p. 252) it is mentioned that a com. on Dasavaikalika by Sumati Suri, pupil of... Vacaka was written in Samvat 1188, and on p. 526 it is stated that Santi Suri, pupil of Sumati Suri of Sandera gaccha composed Sagaradattarasa in about Samvat 1550. Is any one of these Suris the pertinent one? - According to SHJL (p. 414) he was a pupil of Dharmaghosa Suri (who died in Samvat 1357) and an author of 28 yamaka-stutis. Munisundara Suri who composed Traividyagosthi in Samvat 1455, is b.gupil For the balavabodhas of Somasundara Suri see SHJL (p. 486). The Is No. 1264 here pertinent? He is indebted to Jinabhata for utilizing his com on Avasyakasutra. For his life and works see my intro. (pp. XVII-XXIX) to Anekantajayapataka (Vol 1) and intro. (pp. X-LXXII, CIII-CVI & CXXII-CXXVIII) to Vol II of this work. About the last No. 1078 the authorship is doubtful.

Page #50
Index of Author's 19 Harsakirti Suri, pupil of Candrakirti Suri' : Ajita-Santistavavivarana (com. ) 1183, 1184 Upasargaharastavavrtti ( com. ) 784, 785 Namaskaramantravivarana (com. ) 744, 745 BIhacchantistavavrtti (com. ) 1282, 1283 Laghu-Santistotravyakhya ( com. ) 1300, 1301 "Harsakula, pupil of Hemavimala Suri, successor of Sumati :: Surrakstangasutradipika ( com. ) 36-43 Hiravijaya Suri-, pupil of Vijayadana Suris : . Jambudvipaprajnaptivstti ( com. ) 238-240 Hemacandra Suri ( Kalikalalasarvajna ), pupil of Devacandra Suri7 of Purnatalla gaceha : Sakalarhat 1327 Hemacandra Suri(r) (. Maladharin ), pupil of Abbayadeva Suri : Anuyogadvarasutravstti (com.) 635-641 Avasyakasutravsttipradesavyakhyatippanaka (com. ) 1099, 1100 Visesavasyakabhasyavrtti ( com. ) 1107-1112 Hemavimalasurisisya : Kalpantarvacya 62 . Hemahamisa Gani, devotee of Jayacandra Suri : Sadavasyakasutrabalavabodha ( com. ) 997 1 In about Samvat 1630 he wrote a commentary on Ratnasekhara Sarl's Chandahkosa. He is a commentator of Siddhayantracakroddhara and of Sarasvata vyakar ana. * For other works of Harsakirti see SHJL (p. 593 ). 8 He is an author of Bandha-hetudaya-tribhanga and commentator of Vakyaprakasa. He taught Siddhahemacandra (VIII) to Saubhagyasagara Stiri and revised Kurmaputraacaritra of Vidyaratna. * For his life see SHJL (pp. 537-549). On a page facing D, 544 A photo of a stone image of this Suri is given. He was born in Palappur in Samvat 1583. 5 For bis life see SHJL (pp. 555-556 ). 6 For his life and works see my article " F1 TASKaf e ?" published in the quarterly (Vol. III, No. 4, pp.561-604 ) of the Forbes Gujarati Sabha.. He is an author of Sulasakhyana (in 7 kadavakas ) and Santinathacaritra (Samvat 1160 ). The latter contains some portion in ' Apabbramba'. He had a grand-pupil pamed Devaoandra. I He got a copper-plato from Siddharaja where it was stated that amari was to be observed for 80 days. Vide SHJL ( p. 246 ).

Page #51
APPENDIX II : INDEX OF WORKS N. B.-(1) Herein names of works are arranged according to the order of the Nagari script and not the Roman one. (2) The mark + put after a work, indicates that the work is of unknown authorship. ( 3 ) The Arabic figures in English given after the works refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and not the pages. (4) Numbers in Arabic script are prefixed to works that form a separate entity. 6) The titles mentioned by me as the first item of des cription of Mss., are given here along with those that are mentioned by a scribe or some one else in the body of the corresponding Ms. or Mss. In order that the latter may be distinguished, brackets are placed after them, along with the Ms. number noted therein. 31-40 . Aiyaragaha = Aticaragatha, q. v. Angaculia ( 361 ) = Angaculika, q. V. * Angaculika + 360-363 Angaculiya = Angaculika, 9. v. Angavijja = Angavidya, q. v. 2. Angavidya + 364 3 Ajita-Santi-slava 1161-1177, 1179-1182 Rai4; Ajita-Santi-stava-vivarana by Harsakirti Suri 1183,"1184 S. Ajila-Santi-stava -vivrti by Govindacarya : 1179 Ajita-Santi-stava vpi =: Bodhidipika, q. van

Page #52
A Ita Index of Works B. 6. Ajita-Santi-stavlvacuri +... . .. 1180 7: Do + 1181 8 Ajita-santi-stavavacurni + 1182 Ajiya-Santi-thava = Ajita-santi-stava, q. v. ..... Ajivakappa = Ajivakalpa, q. v. . . . 9 Ajivakalpa + 365-368 Ajivakalpaprakirnaka ( 365 ) = Ajivakalpa, 9. v. 1. Ajnatanamadheya + 1424 Do + . . . 1425 Atthadasapavathana = Astadasapapasthana, q. v. Addbaijjesusutta = Munivandanasutra, q. v. . - Anagarabhavacariyapacckkhana=Anakarabhavacarimapratya khyana, q. v. Ananupuvvijanta = Ananupurviyantra, q. v.. Anuogaddarasutia = Anuyogadvarasutra, q. V. . Anuogaddarasuttantaggayasahuvamaduvalasi = Anuyoga dvaragutrantargatasadhupamadvadasi, 9. v. Aouttaraovavaiyadasangasutta = Anuitaropapatikadasanga sutra, q. v. Anuttarovavaiyadasanga ( 153 ) = Do, q. v. Anuttarovavatiadasa (150) = Do, 4. v. Aruttarovavatiyadasa ( 150 ) = Do, 9. v. Aanananamadheya = Ajnatanamadheya, q. v. *** 12 Aticara + .... . . . 1185 13 Aticaragatha + .. 1186-1189 14 Aticaragathatabba + 1189 15 Aticaragathatika + 1188 16 Aticaralocana + 1190 17 Anakarabhavacarimapratyakhyana + 945 4:18 Ananupurviyantra + 1426 Anuttaropapatikadasa ( 154 ) = Anuttaropapatikadasanga, sutra, q. V. : 9:19 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra by Sudharmaivamin150153

Page #53
Jaina Literature and Philosophy ndiz * 20 Anuttaropapatikadasangasulravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri 154-158 Anuyogadvara ( 635 ) = Anuyogadvarasutra, 9. v. Anuyogadvarasiddhantabalavabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyoga dvarasutra vartika, 9. v. 21 Anuyugadvarasutra + 635, 636, 642 Anuyogadvarasutrabalavabodha ( 642 ) = Anuyogadvara sutravartika, q. v. 22 Anuyogadvarasutravartika by Mohana, disciple of Sobharsi 642 23 Anuyogadvarasutravmati by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri 1 635-641 24 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadhuppmadvadasi + 643 25 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadhupamadvadasitika + 643 26 Anusthanavidhi by Devendra Suri 976-986 27 Anusthanavidhitabba by Devakusala 984, 985 28 Anusthanavidhyavacurni + - 987 Antakrddasa ( 145 ) = Antakyddasangasutra, q. v. 29 Antakrddasangasutra hy Sudharmasvamin 143, 144 30 Antakrddasangasutratabba + 31 Antakrudasangasutravivarana by Abhayadeva Suri 145-149 Antaksddasavivarana (145) = Antaktddasangasutravivarasa, 4. v. Antagadadasangasutta = Antakrddasangasutra, q. v. Antagadadasa ( 143, 144) = Do, 9. v. Antagadadasavivarna ( 148) = Antaksddasangasutra. vivarana, q. v. 32 Antarapramana + 1427 Antarvacya ( 560 ) = Kalpantaravacya ( 560 ) 33 Antaravyakhyana + Annattha = Kayotsargasutra, q. v. Abbhutthio = Guruksamanasutra, q. v. . 34 Abbaktanthapratyakhyana + 940 144 1428

Page #54
Index of Works Abhattarthapaccakkhana = Ablaktarthapratyakhyana, q.v. 35 Abhiseka + 1335 Arihantaceiyanam = Caityastava, q. v. 36 Arthakalpalata by Jinaprabha Suri.. . 776-779 37 Arthadipika by Ratnasekhara Suri 926-930 38 Astadasapapasthana + 1191 39. Asamskrtadhyayana + 650 Asamkhayajjhayana = Asamskrtadhyayana, 9. v. Asamkhyadhyayana ( 950 ) = Do, q. v. Astamicaturdasistuti ( 895 ) = Mahavirasvamistuti, q. v. Asajjhaiyanijjutti ( 1066 ) = Asvadhyayaniryukti, q. v. Asajjhayanijjutti = Do, q. v. 40 Asvadhyayaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1066, 1067 37 ( 41-91) Aurapaccakkhana = Aturapratyakhyana, q.v. Aurapayanu (294) = Do, q. v. 41 Akarasamkhyagatha + : 1192 Agarasamkhagaha = Akarasamkhyagatha, 4. v. 42 Acaranopanyasa + 43 Acamlapratyakhyana + Acaracurni ( 9 ) = Acarangasutracurni, q. v. Acaratika ( 11 ) = Acarangasutratika, 9. v. Acaradinakara by Vardhamana Suri 1337-1339 Acaradipika ( 17 ) = Acarangasutrapradipika, q. v. 45 Acaravidhi + 1340-1342 Acaravihi = Acaravidhi, q. v. Acarasutra ( 2 ) = Acarangasutra, q. v. Acaranga ( 4 ) = Do, q. v. Acarangadipika ( 19 ) = Acarangasutrapradipika, 9. v. Acarangaparyaya ( 25 ) = Acarangasutraparyaya, q. v. Acarangapradipika (16)=Acarangasatrapradipika, 9. v. 46 Acarangasutra by Sudharmasramin . 1-$ 1336 950

Page #55
- 23, 24 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 47 "Acarangasutracurni + M 9, 10 48 Acarangasutratika by Silanka Suri sutratika by Silanka Suri? 19 Acarangasutradipika + 21 50 Acarangasutraniryukti by Bhadra bahusvamin 6-8 SI Acarangasutra paryaya + 52 Do + 25-27 53 Acarangasutrapradipika by Jinahamsa Suri, successor of Jinasamudra Suri 16-20 54 Acarangasutrabalavabodha by Parsvacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna 4, 5 55 Acarargasutravacuri + 22 Acarangavacuri ( 22 ) = Acarangasutravacuri, q. 1. 56 Acaryadiksamanaka + 877-879 Aturapaccakkhana ( 286 ) = Aturapratyakhyana, 9. v. 57 Aturapratyakhyana by Virabhadra Suri . .. 285-295 C Do + 369-371 59 Aturapratyakhyanatabba + 294 60 Atura pratyakhyanavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Suri 291 Do do Gunaratna Suri 296 Do + 63 Aturapratyakhyanaksarartha + 64 Atura pratyakhyanavacuri by Bhavanatunga Suri 292 65 Aturapratyakhyanavacurni do do do 293 Ayambilapaccakkhana = Acamlapratyakhyana, 9. v. Ayariya uvajjhaya = Acaryadiksamanaka, 9. Ayara ( 6 ) = Acarangasutra, q. V. Ayarangasutta = Acarangasutra, 9. v. .... Ayarangasuttacunni = Acarangasutracurni, 9. v. Ayarangasuttanijjutti = Acarangasutraniryukti, q. v. Ayaradasa ( 479 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, q. v. * Ayaranijjutti ( 8 ) = Acarangasutraniryukti, q. v. Arattiya = Aratrika, q; v. 58 297 295

Page #56
II] 66 Aratrika + Aradhana (403) Aradhanapadaya Do 81 Index of Works 67 Aradhanapataka by Virabhadra Suri 68 Do + = Aradhanapatakabhagavati Aradhanaprakarana ( 399 ) Aradhana prakirna (401) = Aradhanasutra (405) = 69 Alocana + 70 Alocananaksatratithivaragatha + 71 Alocanagatha + 72 Alocanatapahpradanavidhi + 73 Alocanavidhi + 74 Paryantaradhana, q. v. - Aradhanapataka, q. v. = 82 4 J. L. P. 1 = = Do = Do (1194), q. v. = Do, Do, 25 Do + Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti = Sisyahita, q. v. by Malayagiri Suri 1343 Paryantaradhana (1246), q.v. Paryantaradhana, q. v. q. v. 9. v. Do + Aloyana (1195) = Alocana, q. v. Aloyananakkhattatihivaragaha = Alocananaksatratithivara gatha, q. v. Aloyanagaha Alocanagatha, q. v. 75 Avasyakasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1002-1010, 1073, 1074, 1080-1088 76 Avasyakasutraniryukticurni by Jinadasa (?) 1086-1091 77 Avasyakasutraniryuktitika + 1087 78 Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika by Manikyasekhara Suri 1096 79 Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha + 1095 80 Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvrtti by Sritilaka Suri 372 1194 1195 1196 1197 1344 1345 1346, 1347 1081-1086 1097 1080

Page #57
Jaina Literature and Philosophy 83 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri by Jnanasagara Do + 84 85 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacurni do Do 86 Do + Do + 87 88 Avasyakasutrabrhadvrttitippanakagatasayyatarasvarupa + 1079 - 89 Avasyakasutravrttipradesavyakhyatippanaka by Maladharin Hemacandra Suri 1099, 1100 90 Avasyakasutravrttivisama pada paryaya + 1101, 1102 Avassayacunni Avasyakasutraniryukticurni, q. v. Avassayanijjutti = Ayasyakasutraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutti = Avasyakasutraniryukti, q. v. Avassayasuttanijjutticuppi Avasyakasutraniryukticurni, q.v. 91 Asatana by Bhadrabahusvamin 1064, 1065 Asayana = Asatana, q. v. i Iriyavahiyasutta Iryapathikisutra, q. v. Isibhasiya = Rsibhasita, q. v. (92-94) = 92 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskrta + 93 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskrtavivarana + 94 Iryapathikisutra + (95-152) [Appendix = 1092 1088 1093 1094 1098 Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragahasajjhaya sutrantaragathasvadhyaya, q. v. Uttarajjhayana (648) Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasutta Uttaradhyayanasutra, q. v. Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti = Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti, q. v. = 1198 1198 790-794 Uttaradhyavana

Page #58
jil Index of Works 27 Uttarajj hayanasuyakkhandha (644) = Uttaradhyayanasatra, q. v. Uttaradhyayanakatha ( 693 ) = Utlaradhyayanasutrakatha (693 ), q. v. Uttaradhyayanagathaksarartha ( 666 ) = Uttaradhyayana sutraksarartha, q. v. Uttaradhyayanatika ( 683 ) = Sukhabodha, 9. v. Uttaradhyayanadipika ( 672 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutradipika ( 672 ), q. v. Do (673 ) = Do (673 ), q. v. Uttaradhyayanabehadvsttiparyaya (685) = Uttaradhyayana sutrabshadvrttiparyaya, q. v. Uttaradhyayanamadhyagathasvadhyayal 1199 ) = Uttara dhyayanasutrantaragathasvadhyaya, q. v. Uttaradhyayanalaghuvitti ( 661 ) = Do, q. v, Uttaradhyayanalaghuvsttikatha(695)=Uttaradhyayanasutra kathasamksepa, q. v. Uttaradhyayanavriti ( 659 ) = Sukhabodha, 9. v. Do (665 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutravstti ( 665 ) q. v. Uttaradhyayanasrutaskandha ( 676 ) = Uttaradhyayana sutra, q. v, 95 Uttaradhyayanasutra + 644-649, 653-661, 664-671, 674-678 Do ( chs. I-IX ) + 97 (ch. IV ) + (ch. IX ) + 99 ( chs. XVIII-XXI ) + (ch. XX ) + IOI ( ch. XXVIII ) + 96 Do 697 650 651 679 98 Glo 100

Page #59
103 694 697 695 jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix - 102 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha by devotee of Munisundara Suri 693 Do + 678 104 Do + tos Do + 106 Uttaradhyayanasutrakathasamksepa + 107 Do + 696 Uttaradhyayanasutracabartha (675) = Uttaradhyayanasutra tabba, q. v. 108 Uttaradhyayanasutracabba by 'pupil of Parsvacandra 675 109 Do + Do Parsvacandra 676 TIO Do + 679 ui Uttaradhyayanasutradipika by Laksmivallabha Gani 671 112 Do + 672 113 Do + 673 114 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 681, 682* 155 Uttaradhyayanasutra(III)niryuktitika + 682 116 Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha + 117 Do + 678 Urtaradhyayanasutrabrhadvrtti = Sisyahita, 9. v. 118 Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvsttigatakathapratisamsksta by Padmasagara Gani 684 119. Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvrttiparyaya + 685-687 Uttaradhyayanasutravstti ( 663 ) = Sukhabodha, q. v. Do by Kirtivallabha Gani 665 121 by Bhavavijaya Gani 670 122 Uttaradhyayanasutraksaratha + 666 123 Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa + Do + 668 669 674 120 Do 667 124 125 Do + 1 Is be Samaracandra Suri? 2 This tabba is on chy. XVIII-XXI only. 3 This nijjutti is on oh. III only. ::

Page #60
1350 it] Index of Works Uttaradhyayanasutrarthadipika (671)=Uttaradhyayana sutradipika, q. v. 126 Uttaradhyaya nasutravacuri + 664 127 Do + 689 128 Do + 690 129 Do + 691 130 Uttaradhyayanasutrantaragathasvadhyaya + 1199 : Uttaradhyayanaksarathalavalesa ( 667 ) = Uttaradhyayan 2 sutraksararthalavalesa ( 667 ), 4. v. Do = Do ( 669 ), q. v. 131 Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa + 677 132 Uttarikaranasutra + 795-199 133 Upadhananandi + 1348 134 Upadhanavidhi + 1349 135 Do + 136 Do + 1351 137 Do + 1352 138 Upavasaganana + 1200 139 Upasarga by Bhadrabahusvamin 1021, 1022 140 Upasargavyakhya + 1023 Upasargaharanastotra ( 771 ) = Upasargabarastotra, q. v. Upasargaharavitti ( 779 ) = Arthakalpalata, 9. v. Upasargaharastavavacuri (783 ) = Upasargaharastotrava. curi, q. v. 141 Upasargaharastotra by Bhadrabahusvamin 767-783 142 Upasargaharastotratika by Siddhicandra Gani 781 143 Upasargaharastotralaghuvstti by Purnacandra Suri775 144 Upasargaharastotravstti by Dvija Parsvadeva Gani. 780 145 Do do Harsakirti Suri 781, 785 146 Do + 782 147 Upasargaharastotravacuri + 783 Upasakadasakavivarana' ( 139 ) = Upasakadasangasutra.: vyakhya, q. v.

Page #61
Jaina Literatan and Philosophy [ Appendix Upaskadasa ( 139 ) = Upasakadasangasutra, 4. v. 148 Upasakadasangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 135-138 Upasakadasavivarana (138)=Upasakadasargasutravyakhya, q. v. 149 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya by Abhayadeva Suri 138-142 Iso Upasakapratimanandi + 1353 ISI Upodghataniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1032-1035 152 Upodghataniryuktivyakhya by Ksamaratna Suri 1035 Uvagghayanijjutti = Upodgatanirukti, q. v. Uvavaiya ( 182 ) = Aupapatikasutra, q. v. Uvavaiyasutta = Do, q. v. Uvavasaganana = Upavasaganana, q. v. Uvasagga = Upasarga, q. v. Uvasaggaharathotta = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Uvasaggaharastotra ( 780 ) = Do, 9. v. Uvahanavihi = Upadhanavidhi, q. v. Uvasagadasangasutta = Upasakadasangasutra, q. Uvasagadasa ( 135 ) = Do, Uvasagadasangasatra ( 137 ) = Do, Uvasagasutra ( 138 ) = Do, # ( 153, 154) 153 Rsibhasita + I 201 154 Rsibhasitabalavabodha + I 201 (155) 155 Ekasanadipratyakhyana + 937 Egasanadipaccakkhana = Ekasanadipratyakhyana, 9. v. 3T ( 156-161 ) 156 Oghaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1124-1132, 1134 157 Oghaniryuktitika by Drona Suri 1129-1133 158 Oghaniryuktiparyaya + 1940-1942

Page #62
31 Index of Works 159 Oghaniryuktyavacuri + 1138 160 Do + 1139 161 Oghaniryuktyavacurni by Joanasagara 1134-1137 Ohanijjutti = Oghanijutti, q. v. Ohasamayari ( 1125 ) = Do, 4. v. sit ( 162, 163 ) Aupapatikavrtti ( 184 ) = Aupapatikasutravrtti, 9. v. Aupapatikasastra ( 184 ) = Aupapatikasutra, q. v. 162 Aupahatikasutra + 182, 183 163 Aupapatikasutravrtti by Abhayadeva Suri 183-188 Aupapatikasastravyakhya ( 184 ) = Aupapatikasutravrtti, 9. V. (164-208 ) 164 Kathakosa by Subhasila 888-894 Kappa ( 568 ) = Brhatkalpasutra, q. v. Kappasutta ( 569 ) = Do, q. v. Do = Kalpasutra, q. v, Kappasuttanijjutti = Kalpasutraniryukti, q. v. Karemi bhante = Samayikasutra, q. v. 165 Kalpakiranavali by Dharmasagara Gani 509-513 166 Kalpakaumudi by Santisagara 528, 529 167 Kalpadipika by Jayavijaya Kalpadrukalika ( 532 ) = Kalpadrumakalika, 4. v. 168 Kalpadrumakalika by Laksmivallabha . 535 Kalpaparyaya ( 585 ) = Bshatkalpasutraparyaya, 9. v. Kalpapithika ( 571 ) = Bihatkalpasutravivarana, q. v. 169 Kalpapradipika by Sanghavijaya Gani $14, 515 170 Kalpamanjari by Ratnasara Gani or Sahajakirti Upadhyaya 317, 518 Kalpamanjarivitti ( 519 ) = Kalpamanjari, 4, v. 516

Page #63
32 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 547 *171 Kalpalata by Samayasundara Upadhyaya 520-522 Kalpavrtti ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. Do (572) = Bphatkal pasutratika, q. v 172 Kalpavyakhyanapaddhati ( 509 )= Kalpakiranavali, q. v. Kalpasastratika ( 874 ) = Bihatkalpasutratika, q. v. Kalpasamarthana ( 554 ) = Kalpantarvacya ( 554 ) q. v. Kalpasiddhanta ( 517 ) = Kalpasutra, 9. v. Kalpasiddhantakalpamanjarivstti ( 519 ) = Kalpamanjari, q. v. 173 Kalpasubodhika by Vinayavijaya Gani 523-527 Kalpasutra ( 568 ) = Bihatkalpasutra, q. v. 174 Kalpasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 496-502, 506-534, 536-5419 195 Kalpasutratabba + 540 176 Kalpasutratippanaka by Psthvicandra Suri 177 Do + 178 Kalpasutratika + Do ( 509 ) = Kalpakiranavali, q. v. Do ( 520 ) = Kalpalata, 9. v. Do ( 524 ) = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. 179 Kalpasutraniryukti by Bhadra bahusvamin 542-544 180 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri by Manikyasekhara Suri 545 Kalpasutrapanjika = Sandehavisausadhi, q. v. 181 Kalpasutrabalavabodha + 541 Kalpasutravacanavidhi ( 561 ) = Kalpantaravacya (561) Kalpasutravivsti ( 523 ) = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. 182 Kalpasutravacurni + 537 183 Do + 184 Do + 185 Do + 508 186 Do + 509 538 536 506 507 1 This contains only Neminathacaritrg i. e, a part of Kalpasutra.

Page #64
561 189 + + + 550 551 552 + + + 554 + 196 + 197 + 557 198 + 558 + i 559 + Index of Works 33 Kalpadhyayana ( 528 ) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Do (571 ) = Brhatkalpasutra, q. v. Kalpadhyayanatika ( 573 ) = Bihatkalpasutratika, 9. v. 187 Kalpantaravacya by Gunaratna 188 Do do devotee of Hemavimala Suri 562 Do + 549 190 Do + 191 Do + 192 Do + 193 Do + 553 194 Do 195 Do + 555 Do 556 Do + Do + 199 Do + 200 Do + 560 Kalpavacurni ( 507 ) = Kalpasutravacurni, q. v. Kavacaddara = Kavacadvara, q. v. Kavacadvara + E 373 Kaussagga = Kayotsarga, q. V. Kaussagganijjutti = Kayotsarganiryukti, q. v. 202 Kayotsarga + 1202 203 Kayotsargadosa + 1203, 1204 204 Kayotsarganiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1068, 1069 205 Kayotsargabalavabodha + 1202 * 206 Kayotsargasutra + 800-805 207 Kayotsargasutrapratika + 806-813 Kusalanubandhyadhyayana ( 279 ) = Catuhsarana, 4. v. Kusalanubandhijjhayana ( 273 ) = . Do, q. va Do : ( 270 ) = Do, q. v. Do ( 266 ) = Do, 4. v Kusumanjali = Kusumanjali; 4. v. .. 5 ( J. L. P. ] .

Page #65
34 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 1354 208 Kusumanjali + 209 Ksetradevatastuti + 1205, 1206 386 Khandasattrinsika (97)=Paramanukhandasattrimsika, q.v. Khamasamanasutta = Pranipatasutra, q. v. J7 ( 210-221) 210 Gacchacara 374-386 Gacchacaraprakirnaka ( 374 ) = Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirnakatika ( 382 ) = Gacchacaravivsti, q.v. Gacchacaraprakirnakavstti ( 382 ) = Do, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirnakasutra ( 379 ) = Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchacaraprakirnakavacuri ( 386 ) = Gacchacarava. curi, q. v. 211 Gacchacaravivsti by Vijayavimala Gani 382-385 Gacchacaravacuri + Gacchayara = Gacchacara, q. v. Gacchayara painna = Do, q. v. 213 Ganadharavali by Bhadrabahusvamin 1024, 1025 214 Ganadharavalyavacuri + 1026 Ganaharavali = Ganadharavali, q. v. Ganijogavahikappakappavihi= Ganiyogavahikalpyakalpya vidhi, q. v. 215 Ganiyogavahikalpyakalpyavidhi + 1355 Ganivijja = Ganividya, q. v. Ganivijjaprakiranaka = Do, q. v. 216 Ganividya + 344-348 Ganthisahiyapaccakkhana =Granthisahitapratyakhyana, q. v. Guruksamanasutra + 867-870 Guruvandanabhasya ( 1316) = Vandanakabhasya, q. v. 218 Gurusthapanasutra + 1207 219 Gocaracaryagathat. 1208 Goyamavannanadandaga= Gautamavarnanadandaka, q. v. !

Page #66
II ] Index of Works Goyaracariyagaha = Gocaracaryagatha, q. y. 220 Gautamavarnanadandaka + 1429 221 Granthisahitapratyakhyana + 935 ( 222-264 ) Caukkasaya = Catuskasaya, q. v. Cauvisatthayanijjutti = Caturvimsatistavaniryukti, q. v. Cauvviharadivasacariyaipaccakkhana = Caturvidhahara divasacarimadipratyakhyana, 9. v. Causarana = Catuhsarana, q. v. Causaranapainna ( 280 ) = Do, q. v. Catuhpratyekabuddhacaritra (699) = Pratyekabuddhacatu stayacaritsa ( 699 ), 9.v. Caturthopargatstiyapadasamgrahani = Prajnapanasutra tetiyapadasargrahani, q. v. 222 Caturvimsatistavaniryukti by Bhadrabahu svamin 1044-1046 223 Caturvimsatistavaniryuktidipika + 1047 224 Caturvidhaharadivasacarimadipratyakhyana + 942 225 Catuhsarana by Virabhadra 266-282, 1430 226 Do + 1 209-1211 227 Catuhsaranatabba by a devotee of Sivaja 282 228 Do + 229 Do + 230 Catuhsaranatippanaka + 279 Catuhsaranaprakirnakasutra ( 278 ) = Catuhsarana, q. v. Catuhsaranaprakirnakavacuri ( 276 ) = Catuhsaranava curi, q. v. Catuhsaranaprakirnakavacurni ( 277 ) = Catuhsaranava curni, q. v. 231 Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana + 284 280 , 281

Page #67
36 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 232 Catuhsaranavacuri + 233 Do + 234 Do + 275 276 283 Do (284) Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana, q. v. 277 278 1212, 1213 = 235 Catuhsaranavacarni 236 Do + * 237 Catuskasaya by Bhadrabahu Gani Candagavijjha (333) = Candravedhyaka, q. v. Candapannatti = Candraprajnapti, q. v. Candavijjhapainnaya ( 336) Candravedhyaka, q. v. Candavijjhaya Do, Candavijjhayana (338) = Candavejjhaya (335) 238 Candraprajnapti + = = = 9. V. Do, q. v. Candraprajnaptitika (254) = Candraprajnapti vivarana, q. v. [Appendix Do, q. v. = 254 239 Candraprajnaptivivarana by Malayagiri Suri Candraprajnaptisutra (253) Candraprajnapti, q. v. 240 Candravedhyaka + 333-338 Caranasattari-karanasattari-gatha = Caranasaptatikaranasaptati-gatha, q. v. = = 251-254 241 Caranasaptati-karanasaptati-gatha + 242 Caturmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati by Samayasundara 1356, 1357 1358 243 692 Do by Sivanidhana Pathaka 244 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayana (Citta-Sambhuijjajjhayana )vyakhya + Culiyajuyala Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala, q. v. Ceiyavandanakulaya Caityavandanakulaka, q. v. Ceiyavandanagaha Caityavandanagatha, q. v. Ceiyavandanabhasa = Caityavandana bhasya, q. v. Ceiyavandanasutta Caityavandanasutra, q. v. = 1214

Page #68
It ] Index of Works 245 Caityavandanakulaka by Jinadatta Suri 1215-1217 246 Caityavandanakulakavivsti by Jinakusala Suri 1215-1217 Caityavandanakulavitti ( 1215 ) = Caityavandanakulaka vivsti, q. v. 247 Caityavandanagatha + 1218 Caiiyavandana pancapadanavakara ( 840 ) = Caitya vandanasutra, q. v. 248 Caityavandanabhasya by Devendra Suri 1219-1224, 1226-1233 249 Do + 1431 250 Caityavandanabhasyabalavabodha + 1231 251 Do + 1232 252 Caityavandanabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 1230 253 Caityavandanabhanyavacuri do Jnanasagara Suri 1224 254 Caityavandanabhasyavacurni by Jnanasagara Suri 1222, 1223, 1225 255 Do by Somasundara Suri(?) 1226 256 Do + 1227 257 Do + 1228 258 Do + 1229 259 Do + 1233 Caityavandanavstti ( 841 )=Lalitavistara, q. v. Caityavandanasutra + 261 Caityavandanasutratabba + 840 262 Caityavandanasutravrtti by Sritilaka Suri 847, 848 Caityavandanasutravyakhya = Lalitavistara, 9. v. Caityavandanastotra = Tirthamalastotra, q. v. Caityavandanavrtti (-847 ) = Caityavandana sutravstti, q. v. 263 Caityastava + 819-825 264 Caityastavapratika + 826-829 Cosarana ( 282 ) = Catuhsarana, q. v. 260 840

Page #69
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 37 ( 265-293) Jaijiyakappasutta = Yatijitakalpasutra, 9. v. Jaidinacariya = Yatidinacarya, q. v. Jaspadikkamanasutta = Yatipratikramanasutra, q. v. Jagacintamani-ceiyavandana = Prabodhacaitya vandana, q. v. Jam Kinci = Tirtharandanasutra, 9. v. 265 Janahita by Brahman Muni 492, 493 Jambucaritra ( 390 ) = Jambusvamyadhyayana, q.v. Jambuddivapannatti = Jambudvipaprajnapti, q. v. Jambuddivapannattikaranacunni ( 246 ) = Jambu dvipaprajnapticurni, q. v. Jambuddivapannatticunni = Do, 9. v. Jambusamiajjhayana = Jambusvamyadhyayana, q. v. Jambuajjhayana ( 387 ) = Do, q. v. Jambuddipapannatti(i)sutra ( 241 ) = Jambudvipa prajnapti, q. v. 266 Jambudvipaprajnapti + 236-242" Do (ch. III ) = Bharatacaritra, q. v. 267 Jambudvipaprajnapticurni + 246-248 268 Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba by Jivavijaya ( ? ) Gani 242 Do = Bharatacaritratabba, q. v. Jambudvipaprajnaptitika ( 250 ) = Jambudvipaprajnapti vivsti, q. v. 269 Jambudvipaprajnaptivivsti by Brahman Muni 249, 250 Jambudvipaprajnaptivstti ( 238 ) = Jambudvipa prajaaptivivsti, q. v. Do ( 241 ) = Prameyaratnamanjuna, 9. v. Jambudvipaprajnaptisutra ( 238 ) = Jambudvipa prajnapti, q. v. 1 Bharatacarita, a portion of this agama (Nos. 243-845 ) is shown separately.

Page #70
11 ] Index of Works 39 Jambudvipaprajnaptyupangavsiti ( 241 ) = Pra meyaratnamanjusa, q. v. 270 Jambusvamyadhyayana + 387-390 271 Jambusvamyadhyayanatabba + 387 272 Jambusvamyadhyayanapratisamskrta + 1234 Jambusvamyadhyayana balavabodha by Padmasundara Upadhyaya 388-390 273 Jayamahayasah + 875, 876 Jayamahayasa = Jayamahayasah, 9. v. Jayaviyaraya = Prarthanasutra, q. v. Javanta ke vi sahu = Sarvasadhuvandana, q. v. Javanti ceiyaim = Sarvacaityavandana, q. v. Jitakappacunni ( 594) = Jitakalpasutracurni, q. v. Jitakappacunni ( 595) = Do, q. v. Jitakalpatika (593) = Jitakalpasutravivsti, q. v. Jitakalpapadaparyaya ( 600 ) = Jitakalpasutrapada paryaya, q. V. Jitakalpaparyaya ( 598 ) = Jitakalpasutra paryaya, q. v. Jitakalpavstti (592) = Jitakalpasutraviva ranalava, q. v. 274 Jitakalpasutra by Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana 591-593 275 Jitakalpasutracurni by Siddhasena 594-596 276 Jitakalpasutracurnigatasiddhartheyadivivarana + 597 277 Jitakalpasutra pada paryaya + 600-602 278 Jitakalpasutraparyaya + 599 279 Jitakalpasutravivaranalava by Sritilaka Suri 592 280 Jitakalpasutravivsti + 593 Jiyakappa = Jitakalpasutra, 9. v. Jiyakappasutta = Jitakalpasutra, q. v. Jivajivabhigama ( 201 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra, q. v. Jivajivabhigamatika ( 202 ) = Jivajivabhigama sutravivrti, 4.v.

Page #71
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (A . Jivajivabhigamasutta = Jivajivabhigamasutra, q. v. 281 Jivajivabhigamasutra + 198, 200 182 Do (s. 65-95) 199 283 Jivajivabhigamasutracabba + 200 284 Jivajivabhigamasutraparyaya + 206, 207 285 Do + 208-210 286 Jivajivabhigamasutravivsti by Malayagiri Suri 201-205 287 Jivajivabhigamasutravittiparyaya + 211-213 Jivabhigama ( 199 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra, q. v. Jivabhigamatabu ( 200 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra tabba, q. v. Jivabhigamatika ( 201 ) = Jivajivabhigamasutra vivsti, q. v. Jivabhigamaparyaya ( 206 ) = Jivajivabhigama sutraparyaya, q. v. Jivabhigamavrttiparyaya ( 211 ) = Jivajivabhi gamasutravrttiparyaya, q. v. Joisakarandaka = Jyotiskarandaka, q. v. Jo ko vi hu panigana = Yah ko'pi khalu prani ganah, q. v. Joganandivihi = Yoganandividhi, q. v. Jogavihi = Yogavidhi, q. v. Jogarambhadinasuddhuvangajogavihi = Yoga rambhadinasuddhyupangavidhi, q. v. Jogipayacchittavihi = Yogiprayascittavidhi, q. v. Jogukkhevanikkhevavihi = Yogotksepaniksepa vidhi, q. v. . Jogasamgaha = Yogasamgraha, q. v. Jonipahuda = Yoniprabhsta, q. v. Jnatadharmakatha ( 124 ) = Jnatadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. Jnatadharmakathanga ( 127 ) = Do, q.v. Jnatadharmakathangatika ( 129 ) = Jnatadharma kathangasutravivrti, q. v:

Page #72
45 134 II.) Index of Works .288 Jnatadharmakathangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 124-129 289 Jnatadharmakathangasutrabalavabodha +. 290 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivsti. by Abhaya i. .. deva Suri. ;. 129-133 jnatadharmakathapradesatika ( 130 ) = Jnata." dharmakathangasulravivrti, 9. v. Joa tadharmakathabalas va )bodha ( 134 ) = Jnata... dharmakathangasutrabalavabodha, q. v. Jnatadharmapradesatika ( 130 ) = Jnatadharma." kathangasutravivrti, q. v. 291 Joanadipika by Jnanavijaya 530 292 Jyotiskarandaka + 391-393 Do (ch. XVII) + 394 294 Jyotiskarandakatika by Malayagiri Suri 391-394 Jhanasayaga = Dhyanasataka, 9. v. Thana ( 58 ) = Sthanaogasutra, 9. v. Thaoangasutra = Sthanangasutra, q. v. Thanangasutra ( 58 )= "Do, q. v. ....... : Nayadhammakaha ( 125 ) = Jnatadharmakathanga sutia, q. v. Nayadhammakahangasutta = Jnitadharmakathanga sutra, q. v. Nayadhammakaha ( 127 ).= . Do, q. v. Nisithabhasya ( 440 ) = Nisithasutrabhasya, q. v. Nisiha ( 434) = Nisithasutra, q. V:. ... a ( 293-301) Tandulaviyaliya ( 332 ) = Tandulavaicatika, . v: Tandulaveyaliya = Di Doz. 4:x Tandulaveyaliyapainnaga ( 323-) =:: Do, q.v. I J. L. P.) 6

Page #73
295 296 297 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Tandulaveyalibafavabodha ( 333 ) = Tandula vaicarikabalavabodha, q. v. Tandulavaicarika + 323-332 Tandulavaicarika balavabodha by Pasacandra, plupil of Sadharatna 331, 332 Tamaskandasvarupa + 1432 Tamukkandasaruva = Tamaskandasvarupa, q. v. Tassa uttari -- Uttarikaranasutra, q. v. Titthuggaliya = Tirthodgalika, q. v Titthogali ( 395 ) = Do, q. v. . Tivihara-uvavasa-paccakkana = Trividhaharopavasa pratyakhyana, q. v. Tirthamalastotra + 1235 Tirthavandanasutra + 749-752 Tirthodgalika + 395-397 Trividhaharopavasapratyakhyana + 934 298 299 300 300 Thavana = Stavana, 9. v. Thiravalia ( 627 ) = Sihavitavali, q. v. Thiravaliya ( 625 ) = Do, 9. v. Thiravali ( 626 ) = Do, q. v. Theravali = Sthaviravali, 9. v. (302- 343 ) 302 Dandakavyakhya + 1433 303 Darsanam-devadi-stava + 1238 304 Dasavidhasamacarisvarupa + 1236 305 Dasavidhavasthitakalpa + 1237 Dasavaikalika ( 706 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra, q. v. Dasavaikalikacika ( 709 ) = Dasavaikalikasutratika, 9. v. Dasavaikatikanijjutti ( 710 ) = Dasavalkatikastcra piryukti, q.v.

Page #74
Index of Works 43 708 Dasavaikalikaniryukti (710) = Dasavaikalikasatranir yukti, q. v. Dasavaikalikaparyaya ( 713 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra bihadvsttiparyaya, q. v. Dasavaikalikasrutaskandhasutra ( 720 ) = Dasavaika likasutra, q. v. Dasavaikalikasrutaskandhavacuri ( 720 ) = Dasavaika. likasutravacuri, q. v. 306 Dasavaikalikasutra by Sayyambhava Suri 702, 701-707, 709, 716, 717, 720-724 307 Do ( ch. I) do Do 703 308 Do ( chs. 2-10 ) do Do 309 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala by Simandhara svamin . 704-709, 712, 716, 217, 720-724 310 Dasavaikalikasulraculikayugalaniryukti by Bhadrababusyamin 709-711 301 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri by Yaso bhadra Suri 312 Do + 729 313 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacurni + 726 314 Do 727 315 Dasavaikolikasutratebba by Kanakasundara Gani 724 316 Dasavaikalikasatratika by Haribhadra Sari 709 317 Do do Sumati Sari 716-719 318 Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamint 709-711 319 Dasavaikalikasatrabrhadvstriparyaya + 713-715 Dasavaikalikasatravyakhya (?) Dharmopadedavya. khya q. v. 320 Dasavaikalikasutradibrhadvsttyavacari + 321 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacari 720 323 Do + 721 323 Do + 324 Da + 723 728 712 722

Page #75
44 Jaina Literative and Prilosophy [ Appendix 726 727 325 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacurni + 326 Do + Dasavaikalikavacuri ( 721-) = Dasavaikalikasatra: .. dyavacuri (721 ), q. v. Do (-722). = Do (722), 9. v.: Do ( 723 ) = . Do ( 723 ), q. v. Do ( 728) =Do (728), q. v. Do ( 729) .=. Do (729), 9. v. :: Dasavaikalikavacurni ( 726 ) = Dasavaikalikasutra. . culikayugalavacurni ( 726 ), q. v. Do ( 727 ) = Do ( 727 ), q. v. Dasa ( 488 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, q. v. Dasasrutaskandha ( 481 ) = Do, q. v. Dasasrutaskandhatika ( 492 ) = Dasasrutaskandha sutratika, q. v. Dasasrutaskandhaparyaya ( 494 ) = Dasasrutaskandha sutra paryaya, q. v. 327 Dasasrutaskandhasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 479-484 5328 Dasasrutaskandhasutracurni + .. 488-491 **329 Dasasrutaskandhasutratippana. + 484 - Dasasrutaskandhasutratika = Janahita, 4.v. : 330 Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahu... ; syamin.... 485-487 ..-331. Dasasrutaskanahasutraparyaya ... 494,495 - :Dasakaliya (:704-). = Dasayaikalikasutra, 9. V. Dasakaliyanijjutti ( 710.) = Dasavaikalikasutra niryukti, q. v. . Dasaveyaliyaqejjutti ( 711:) = Do, q. x Dasaveyaliyasutta = Dasavaikalikasutra, q. v: Dasaveyaliyasuyakklandha ( 704 ) = Do, q. v. Dasa ( 482 ) = Dasasrutaskandhasutra, q. v. : Dasasuyakkhandhasutta = Do, 9. v. .1

Page #76
941 Index of Works Dasasuyakkhandhasuttacunni = Dasasrutaskandha sutracurni, q. v. Dasasuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti = Dasasrutaskandha sutianiryukti, q. v. 332 Divasacarimapratyakhyana + Divasacariyapaccakkhana = Divasacarimapratya khyana, q. v. Divasagarapannattisamgahani = Dvipasagaraprajnpti. samgrahani, 4. v. Divasagarapannattisamghayanigaha ( 398 ) = Do, q. v. 333 Durgapadanirukta by Vinayacandra Suris 548 Duvalasavayalavaga = Dvadasavratalapaka, 9. v. Duvihara-egatthana-paccakkhana = Dvividhaharaika sthanapratyakhyana, q. v. Duvihara-egasanapaccakkhana = Dvividhaharaikasana. ...... pratyakhana, q. v. Devasiya aloyana = Daivasikalocanasutra, 4. v. Devindatthaa ( 339 ) = Devendrastava, 9. v. ... Devindarthaya = Do,. q. V. 334 Devendrastava + .. :: 339-343 335 Daivasikalocanasutra 1 859-864 : 336 Dosadvadasaka + . ! Dosaduvalasa = Dosadvadasaka, 4. V....... 337 Dvadasavratalapaka + .. . : 1240, 1241 ; -338Dviciyakalagrahanavidhi by Silacandra Dvitlyasmarana( vrtti ) (-784 ) = Upasargaharastotra vrtti (784 ), 4. V...... 339 Dvitiyavaravarika by Bhadrabahusvamin 1 018, tots :- 340 Dvitiyavaravarikadipika +....... .... . 1020 ** 341 Dvividhaharaikasthanapratyakhyana + 342 Dvividhaharaikasanapratyakhyana + 343 Dvipasagaraprajnaptisamgrahapi + 398 : 1239 .. 1359 939 938

Page #77
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 725 725 ( 342-346 ) Dhammovaesa = Dharmopadesa, q. v. Dhammovaggaha = Dharmopagraha, 9. v. 344 Dharmopagraha + 1242 345 Dharmopadesa (? Dasavaikalikasutra ) 346 Dharmopadesa' Dasavaikalikasutra ? )vyakhya 347 Dhumavali + 1360 348 Dhyanasataka by Jinabhadra Gani 1055-1057 a ( 349-393 ) Nandi-adhyayana-curni ( 614) = Nandisutracurni, q. v. Nanditikadurggapadavyakhya ( 620 ) = Do, 4. v. Nandirisamapadaparyaya ( 631 ) = Nandisutra visa mapadaparyaya, q. v. 349 Nandisyuti + 1361 Nandi ( 612 ) = Nandisutra, 9. v. Nanditippanaka ( 620 ) = Nandisutravivaranadurga padavyakhya, q. v. 350 Nandisvaravicara + 1434 Nandisaraviyara = Nandisvaravicara, 9. v. Nandisutta = Nandisutra, q. v. Nandisuttacunni = Nandisutracarni, q. v. 351 Nandisutra' by Devarddhi ( ? ) Gani 608-613 352 Nandisutracurni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara 353 Nandisutrabalavabodha + 354 Nandisatravivarana by Haribhadra Sari 615, 616 355 Do do Malayagiri Suri 617-619 356 Nandisutravivarnadurgapadavyakhya by Sricandra Suri 620 357 Nandisutravisamapada paryaya + 621 358 DO + 622 359 Do 614 613 623 1 Sthavirdyal] which forms a part of this work, ki soparately noted

Page #78
11 ] Index of Works 741 Nandyadhyayana ( 617 ) = Nandisatra, q. . Nandyadhyayanatika ( 617 ) = Nandittraviva rana ( 617 ), 9. v. Nandyadhyayanatikadurggapadavyakhya ( 620 ) = Nandisutravivaranadurgapadavyakhya, q. v. Nandyadhyayanavitarana ( 615 ) = Nandisutra - vivarana (615), q. v. 360 Namaskara + 1435 361 Namaskaraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1036-1038 362 Namaskaraniryuktivyakhya + . . 1039 363 Namaskaramantra +" 734-743 764 Namaskaramantrabalavabodha + 365 Do + 742 366 Do + 743 367 Namaskaramantravivarana by Harsakirti Suri 744, 745 368 Namaskaramantravstci by Vacaka Siddhicandra 740 369 Namaskarasa hita pralyakhyana + 946, 947 Namaskarartha ( 740 ) = Namaskaramantravrtti, 9. r. Namipavvajjajjhayana = Namipravrajyadhyayana, q. v. 370 Namipravrajyadhyayana + .: 651 Namukkaranijjarti = Namaskaraniryukti, q. v. Namukkarasahiyapaccakkhana = Namaskarasali ita pratya khyana, q.v. Namuthu nam = Sakrastava, 4. v. . 371. Namo'rhat + 897-900 372 Namo'stu Vardhamanaya + 963 Navakaramantra ( 734 ) = Namaskaramantra, q. v. 373 Namastava + 814-818 Nayadhammakaha (129) = Jnatadharmakathangasutra, q.v. 1 See Bhagavatisaettavrtti.

Page #79
: 380 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Nayadhammakahangasutta = Jnatadharmakathanga Hisutra, q. V. Nigodavicara ( 110 ) = Nigodasattriinsika, 9. v. 374 "Nigodasattrimsika + 106-110 375 Nigodasagirimsikabalavabodha by Udayanandi Suri 110 376 Nigodasastrimsikavstti by Abhayadeva Suri (?) :06 Nigodasatirimsikasutra ( 108 ) = Nigodasattrimsika, 9. v. Nigoyachattisiya = Nigodasattrimsika, q. v. Nishavagaha = Nihnavagatha, q. v. 377 Nirayavalikasrutaskandha + 255, 256, 262 378 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba + 379 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhaparyaya + i 263 Do + 264 .: Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavivarana i 256 ) = Nirayavalika srutaskandhavyakhya, 9. v. 381 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya by Sricandra Suri 256-261 382 Nirayavalika( sutra )balavabodha + 265 Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha = Nirayavalikasrura-, skandha, q. v. Nirayavalisastravstii ( 257 ) = Nirayavalikasruta skandhavyakhya, q. v. Nirayavali-avacuri ( 265 ) = Nirayavalika(sulra) balavabodha, q. v. Nisithacurni ( 447 ) = Nisithasutravisesacurni, q. v. Nisithacurnivimsakoddesakavyakhya ( 449 ) = Nisitha sutra(visesa)curnivimsoddesakavyakhya, 9. v. Nisithacurnnivimsakoddesakavyakhya ( 450 ) = Nisitha sutra( visesa)cursivimsoddesakavyakhya, 9. v. Nisithaparyaya ( 453 ) = Nisithasutraparyaya, 9. v... Nisithabhasya ( 440 ) = Nisithasujrabhasya, q- v, ...

Page #80
11-3 Index of Works 383 Nisithasutra + 384 Do (chs. I-X) + 385 Nisithasutratippanaka + 386 Nisithasutraparyaya + 387 Nisithasutrabhasya + 388 Nisithasutra( visesa )curni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara 389 Nisithasutra( visesa )curnivimsoddesakavyakhya by Sricandra Suti 390 Nisithasutra( visesa )curnyadiparyaya + Nisithadhyayana (435) Nisithadhyayanasutra (436) = Do, Nisiha (438) Nisithasutra, q. v. Nisihasutta = Do, q. v. 391 Nihnavagatha + 392 Nihnavagathavyakhya + 393 Neminathastuti by Manikyacandra (?) pa (394-503) = = = 434-437, 439 438 439 Nisithasutra, q. v. 9. V. = = Nisihasuttabhasa = Nisithasutrabhasya, q. v. Nisihasuttavisehacunni Nisithasutravisesacarni, q. v. 1243 1243 1244 Pakkhiyakhamanasutta Paksikaksamanasutra, q. v. Pakkhiyapadikkamapavihi=] Paksikapratikramanavidki, 9.V. Pakkhiyasutta = Paksikasutra, q. v. B Paccakkhana = Pratyakhyana, q. v. Paccakkhanagaha Pratyakhyanagatha q. v. Paccakkhananijjutti Pratyakhyananiryukti, q. v. Paccakkhanabhasa = Pratyakhyanabhasya, q. v. Paccakkhanasutta Pajjantarahana (399) Pajjantarahana 7 | J. L. P. 1 Pratyakhyanasutra, q. v. Paryantaradhana, q. v. Do2 9. Y 49 452-454 440-442 443-448 449-45I 455, 456 Kop

Page #81
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Pajjosanadasasayaga = Paryusanadasasataka, q. v.. Pajjosavanakappa (499) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Pancakappasuttacunni = Pancakalpasutracurni, 9. v. . Pancakappasuttavuddhabhasa = Pancakalpasutravrddha. bhasya, 4. v. 394 Pancakalpasutracurni + 587 395. Pancakalpasutra paryaya + 589, 590 396 Pancakalpasutrabrhadbhasya by Sanghadasa - 588 397 Pancadevastuti + Pancanigganthasamgahani = Pancanirgranthasamgra hani, q. v. 398 'Pancanirgranthasamgrahani by Abhayadeva Suri 111-116 399 Pancanirgranthasamgrakanibalavabodha by Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya 116 400 Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacuri + 115 Don " + . . 117 Pancanirgranthisatra (11) = Pancanirgranthasargra hani, q. v. Pancapadanamaskara (742) = Namaskaramantra, q. v. Pancaparamesthinamaskara (741)=Namaskaramantra, 1245 401 q. v. 402 1362 Pancamita paalapaka + Particamitavalavaga = Pancamitapaalapaka, 9. v. Pancirdiyasutta - Gurusthapanasutra, q. v. Paoikamanasanghayani ( 1061 ) = Pratikramana samgrahani q. v. Patikkamananijjarti = Pratikramananiryukti, q. v. Padikkamasasamgahani = Pratikramanasaingrahani, q. v. Paoikkamanasamgahani ( 1060 ) = . Do; q. v. Padilehanagaha = Pratilekhanagatha, 9. v. Padhamakalaggahanavihi = Prathamakalagrahanavidhi, I Soo Bhagavatiratra ( $XV, 6).

Page #82
INJ. Index of Works .... Padhamavaravariya = Prathamavaravarika, 9. v, Pannathanindathui = Pancadevastuti, q. v. Pannavana (214) = Prajnapanasutra, 9. v. Pannavanataiyapayasarigahani - Prajnapahatrtiyapadasa mgrahani, G. v. Pannavanabhagavai (214) = Prajnapanasutra, q. v. Pannavanasutta = Do, q. v. : Pannavanasatra (215) = Do, q. v. Panhavagarana (160) = Prasnavyakaranangasutra, q. v. Panhavagaranangasutta = Do, q. v. Paramanukhandachattisiya = Paramanukhandasastrin E sika, q. v. 403 Paramanuk handasattrimsika. 97-100 404 Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava by Ratnasimha Suriss97-100 405 Paryantaradhana by Soma Suri: 399-407 Do + 12467.1 249 407 Paryantaradhanabalavabodha + i 404 Do + Do + Do + Paryantaradhanaortei (406) = Paryantaradhanabalava Bodha, 9. v. Paryusanakalpa (502) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Paryusanakalpatippanaka (547)=Kalpasutratippanaka, q. V. Paryusanakalpaniryukti (542) = Kalpasutraniryukti, q. V Paryusanakalpapanjika (542) = Samidehavisausadhi, 406 408 409 410 407 411 Paryusanadasasataka by Dharmasagara Gapi See Bhagavatisutravftti. : 567

Page #83
Jaina Literature and Philosophy 412 Paryusanadasasatakavrtti by Dharmasagara Gani 413 Paryusanaparvavicara + Paryusanavicara (565) = Paryusanaparvavicara, q. v. 414 Paryusanavicara + 415 Do + 416 Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana by Nandalala Pravrajyavidhana, q. v. Pavajjavihana Pahayapadikkamanavihi Prabhatapratikramanavidhi, q.v. 953-960 = 417 Paksikaksamanasutra 418 Paksikaksamanasutravacurni + 419 Paksikapratikramanavidhi + 420 Paksikapratikramanavidhibalavabodha + 421 Paksikasutra + ' 422 Paksikasutravrtti by Yasodeva Suri 423 Paksikasutravacuri + 424 Do + 425 Do + * 426 Paksikasutravacarni + 427 Paksikastuti + = [Appendix 567 565 = = 566 1436 563, 564 961 1363 1363 1143-1150, 1158 1150-1156 Payacchitta Prayascitta, q. v. Payacchittaviyara = Prayascittavicara, q. v. Parijjavanniyanijjutti (1058) Paristhapanikaniryukti, q. v. Paritthavaniyanijjutti Paristhapanikaniryukti, q. v. 428 Paristhapanikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1058, 1059 Parovajinalaghustavana (774) = Upasargaharastotra, q. v. Parsvanathastavana (772) = Do, = q. v. 429 Parsvanathastuti + Pasanahathut = Parsvanathastuti, q. v. Pindanijjutti Pindaniryukti, q. v. 430 Pindaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 431 Pindaniryuktivivecana by Manikyasekhara Suri 1157 1158 1160 1159 962 1250 1113-1116 1116

Page #84
423 Index of Works 432 Pindaniryuktivisamagathavivarana + 1121-1123 433 Pindaniryuktivisamapadaparyaya + ' 1118-1120 Pindaniryuktivrtti ( 1115 ) = Sisyahita, q. v. 434 Pindaniryuktyavacuri by Ksamaratna ! . 1117 Pindavisuddhi by Jinavallabha Gani 408-421 436 Pindavisuddhidipika by Udayasimha Suri" 419-420 Pindavisuddhiprakarana ( 408 ) = Pindavisuddhi, q. v. Pindavisuddhiprakaranavrtti (4159 = Subodha, 9. v. 437 Pindavisuddhibalavabodha + 438 Pindavisuddhivstti by Sricandra Suri are 414 Do = Pindavisuddhidipika, q. v. 439 Pindavisuddhyavacurni + 422 Pindavisuddhiprakarana (409) = Pindavisuddhi, q. v... Pindavisodhiprakarana (411) = Do, q. v. Pinda(vi)sohi (408) = "Do, q. v. 440 Pithika by Bhadrabahusvamint 1012, 1013 441 Pithikabalavabodha. by Samvegadeva Gani 1014, 1015 Pukkhararara = Srutastava, 9. v. , * 442 'Pudgalasattrimsika + 101-104 443 Pudgalasattrimsikavstti by Ratnasimha Suri 101-104 Purimaddhapaccakkhana =Purimardhapratyakhyana, q. v. 444 Purimardhapratyakhyana + .949 Pusk(p)iya-adhyayana (702) = Dasavaikalikasutra (703), 9.,. Pedhiya = Pithika, 9. v. Poggalachattisiya. = Pudgalasattrimsika, 9. v. Porisipaccakkhana = Paurusipratyakhyana, q. v Posahaggahanavihi = Pausadhagrahanavidhi, q. v. Posaha paccakkhanasutta = Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra, q.v. Posahaviyara = Pausadhavicara, 9. V. is ....445 Paurusipratyakhyana +........ 948 1geo Bhagavatiaatra.

Page #85
54 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 3.-446: Pausadhagrahanavidhi + 1364 447 .Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra + 1253 448 Pausadhavicara + 1251 449 Pausadhavidhi + 1365 -450 Pausadhikadivikatana + 1252 ..451. Prakirnaka + 1437 Prajnapanatika (218) = Prajnapanasutratika, q. v. Prajnapanatrtiyapada bahuvaktavyatavstti (224) = Pra jnapanasutralstiyapadasamgrahanivstri, q. v. 452 Prajaapanatntiyapadasamgrahani by 'Abhayadeva Suri 222, 223 Prajnapanatrtiyapadasaigrahanyavacurai (225) = Prajna panasutratstiyapadasamgrahasyavacurni, q. v. Prajnapanaparyaya (226) = Prajnapanasutraparyaya, q. v. Prajna panaprades($avyakhya (221) = Prajiapanasutratika, q. v. :: Prajnapanavivaranavijamapadaparyaya (235)= Prajnapana i sutravivaranavisamapadaparyaya, 9. v. 453 Prajnapanasutra by Sy macarya 214-219 *42454 Prajnapanasutratika by Malayagiri Suri 218-220 455 Do d o Haribhadra Suri 221 4;64 Prajnapanasutrattiyapadasaigrahani. - 222, 223 457 Prajnapanasutratstiyapadasamgrahanivytti + 224 458 Prajal panasutratrtiyapadasamgrahanyavacurni + 225 459 Prajnapanasutra paryaya + 226, 227 460 Do + 228-230 461 Prajaa panasa travivaranavisamapadaparyaya 231-233 Prajnapanopangatrulyapadasangahani (222) = Prajnapana sutrattiyapadasangrahani, q. v. Prapidhanadandaka (788) = Prarthanasutra, q. v. 462 Pranipatasutra + 884-887 1 He ji a sangrahakara. No he is not porhaps an author of this work.

Page #86
II j Index of Works. 55 463 Pratikramanakramavidhi by Jayacandra Sari., 113.66-1368 Pratikramanagarbhahetu = Pratikramanakramaridhi, 9. v. 464 Pratikramananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1053, 1054 465 Pratikramanasamgrahani by!Bhadrabatiuasvardin' 1066, 1061 . Pratikramanastuti (1205) * Kisetradevatastati, q. v. 466 Pratilekhanagatha + 1449 467 Pratyakhyana 952 468 Do + 1438 469 Pratyakhyanagatha (?) + 1254 -470 Pratyakhyananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1200-1072 471: Pratyakhyanabhasya by Devendra - Sari -1164, .: 1267-1270 472 Do + 473 Pratyakhyanabhasyabalavabodha + 1269 474 Do + 1270 475 Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 1268 476 Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni by Somasundara Sari 1255 1260-1265 477 478 Do + . 1259 Do + 1266 479 Do + 1267 480 Pratyakhyanavicara + 1271 481 Pratyakhyanavstti by Sritilaka Suri.. 1372, 1273 482 Pratyakhyanasutra + 991 483 Pratyakhyanasutracabba 951 Pratyekabuddhacatustaya (698)=Pratyekabuddhacalustaya. carita (698), q. v. 484 Pratyekabuddhacatustayacaritra + 698 485* Do +

Page #87
56 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ** 1372-1375 486 Prathamakalagrahanavidhi + . . 1369 Prathamasmaranatika (744) = Namaskaramantravivarana, . q. v. Prathamasmaranavyakhya (745) = : Do, ...q. .: 487 Prathamavaravarika by Bhadrabahusvamint 1016 488 Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha +. 1017 - Pradesavyakhya (221) = Prajnapanasutratika, q. v. 489. Prabodhacaityavandana by Gautama Indrabhuti(?) 746-748 490 Prabharapratikramanavidhi +.. . 1370 491 - Prabhatapratikramanavidhibalavabodha + 1370 492 Prameyaratnamanjusa by Upadhyaya Santicandra Gani 241 493 Pravivrajisuvacana + 1274 494 Pravrajyagrahanavidhi + 1371 295 Pravrajyavidhana + 496 Pravrajyavidhanavrtti by Pradyumna Suri 1374, 1375 Prasnavyakarana (159) = Prasnavyakaranangasutra, q. v. Prasnavyakaranaparyaya (171)= Prasnavyakarahangasutra paryaya, q. v. *. Prasnavyakarananga (163)=-Prasnavyakaranangasutra, q. v. Prasnavyakaranangatika (163) = Prasnavyakaranangasutra vivsti, q. v. -497 Prasnavyakaranangasutra by Sudfiarmasvamin. 159-162 5498 Prasnavyakaranangasutratabba rigasutratabba . 170 499 Prasnavyakaranangasutraparyaya + 171, 172 500 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivsti by Abhayadeva Suria 162-169 sor Prayascitta (?) + 1275 S02 Prayascittavicarat 1450 S03 Prarthanasutra + 786-789

Page #88
IOS 1376 II : Index of Works a ( 504-525 ) Bandhachhattisiya = Bandhasatirimsika, 4. v. 504 "Bandhasagirimsika + 105 Sos Bandhasattrimsikatippanaka + Barasaha ( 498 ) = Kalpasutra, q. v. Barasemsutra ( 498 ) = Do, q. v. . Biyavaravariya = Dvitiyavaravarika, q. v. 506 Bimbapravesavidhi + Biyakalaggahanavihi = Dvitiyakalagrahanavidhi, q. v, Bphaccatuhsaranaprakirnaka = Catuhsarana, 9. v. Bphacchantiparvastava = Bihacchantistava, 4. v. 507 Brhacchantistava by Vadivetala Santi Suri 1276-:282 508 Bihacchantistavavstti by Harsakirti Suri 1282, 1283 509 Bthatkalpasutra by Bhadrabahusvamin 568-570, 578, 579 slo. Do (Pithika ) by Do 571 Do (chs. I-II) do Do 572, 574 512 Do (ch. II ) do Do 575 5!3 Do (chs. II-IV) do Do 573 514 Bthatkalpasutracurni + 580, 581 515 Bihatkalpasutratabba + Do 579 517 Bthatkalpasutratika by Ksemakirti Suri 575 518 Behatkalpasutraparyaya + 585, 586 519 Bihatkalpasutrabshadbhasya + 584 520 BIhatkalpasutralaghubhasya by Sanghadasa Gani 571-577 521 Bihatkalpasutravivarana by Malayagiri Suri 571 522 Bshadaticara + 1284 523 523 + 1285 Bihadaturapratyakhyanaprakirnaka ( 287 ) = Atura. pratyakhyana, q. v. SII 578 516 . 1 See Bhagavatisutea ( VIIT, 9) 8 1 J. L. P. !

Page #89
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 1377 Brhadvaravarikadipika ( 1020 ) = Dvitiyavara vari kadipika, q. v. 524 Bodhidipika ( com.) by Jinaprabha Suri 1172-1178 525 Brahmavratalapaka + #( 526-544) 526 Bhaktaparijna by Virabhadra Gani 298-306 Bhaktaparijnaprakarana ( 300 ) = Bhaktaparijna, q. v. Bhaktaparijnaprakirnaka ( 302 ) = Do, q.v. 527 Bhaktaparijnavacuri by Gunaratna Suri(?) 306, 307 528 Bhakta parijnavacurni + 308 Bhaktaparinnaprakarana ( 304 ) = Bhaktaparijna; 4. v. Bhagavaiangajanta = Bhagavatyangayantra, q. v, Bhagavaisutta = Bhagavatisutra, q. v. Bhagavati(i)vrtti ( 94 ) = Bhagavatisutravrtti q. v. Bhagavati ( 89 ) = Do, 9. v. Bhagavatiparyaya (119) Bhagavatisutraparyaya, q. v. Bhagavativisesavrtti (92) = Bhagavatisutravrtti, q. v. 529 Bhagavatisutra by Sudharmasvamin . 87-89 530 Do (IX) by Do 531 Do ( XI ) do Do Do ( ) do Do 1286 Bhagavatisutratika ( 94 )=Bhagavatisutravstti, q.v. 533 Bhagavatisutra paryaya + 119, 120 534 Do + 121-123 535 Bhagavatisutravstti by Abhayadeva Suri. 92-96 536 Bhagavatisutravacurni + 118 537 Bhagavatyangayantra + 1287 Bhagavatyangavrtti ( 92 ) = Bhagavatisutravstti, 4. v. 90 91 532 1 Works such as Paramanupudgalasattrimsika embodied in this commentary are not noted here, as they are separately entered.

Page #90
Do Index of Works 59 Bhagavatyavacurni ( 118 ) = Bhagavatisutravacurni, q. V 1439 538 Bhangakagatha + Bhangakagaha -- Bhangakagatha, q. v. Bhatta parinna = Bhaktaparija, q. v. Bhattaparinna ( 298, 299, 301 ) = Do, q. v. Bhatta parinnapaznna ( 303 ) = Do, q. V. Bhattaparinnaprakarana ( 305 ) = Do, 4. V 539 Bharatacaritra' + 243-245 540 Bharatacaritratabba + 243 * 541 244 542 Do 245. 543 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya + 888-894 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya-tabba + 888 Bharahacaritta = Bharatacaritra, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vivrt[t]i ( 888 )=Kathakosa, q. v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-vstti ( 889 ) = Do,' . q..v. Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhaya = Bharatesvara Bahubali-svadhyaya, q. v. 544. Bhuvanavasinidevistuti + 1288, 1289 # ( 545-567) Mangalapaiva = Mangalapradipa, q. v. 545 Mangalapradipa + 546 Mandalavicara + 1451 Manusyabhavadas(s)adsstantakathanaka ( 682 ) = Uttaradhyayanasutraniryuktitika, q. v. 547 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadisianta + 700, 701 548 Manusyasaskhya + Mannaha jinanam 'sajjhaya = 'Mannaha jinanai' svadhyaya, q. v. 549 Mannaha jinanam'svadhyaya + 1290 1378 1440 a jinanam , 1 This is a portion of Jambudvipaprajnapti.

Page #91
LL 461 60 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix :550 Maranavidhi + 423-426 Maranavihi = Maranavidhi, 9. v. Maranasamahi = Do, 9. v. Mahatpancakalpabhasya ( 588 ) = Pancakalpasutra bfhadbhasya, q. v. Mahaniyankhijjajjhayana = Mahanirgranthiya. dhyayana, 9. v. Mahanirgranthiyadhyayana = Uttaradhya yanasutra (ch. XX ), q. v. 55+ Mahanirgranthiyadhyayanatabba ' + 680 552 Mahanisithasutra + 457-461 553 Mahanisithasutracabba + Mahanisiha ( 457 ) = Mahanisithasutra, 4. v. Mahanisihasutta = Do, 4. v. Mahanisihasuyakkhandha ( 488 ) = Do, q. v. Mahapaccakkhana = Mahapratyakhyana, 4. v. 554 Mahapratyakhyana + 349-354 Mahamanta = Mahamantra, 4. v. 555 Mahamantra by Purnacandra ( ? ) 1379 556 Do + 1380 557. Mahavirakalasa by Nanniga 1381 558 Do + 1382 559 Do + 1383 Mahavirakalasa = Mahavirakalasa, 9. v. 560 Mahaviravsddhakalasa by Mangala Suri 1384 Mahavirastuti ( 849.) = Samsaradavanalastuti, 4. v. Do (896 ) = Mahavirasvamistuti, 4, v. .: 561 Mahavirasvamistuti by Balacandra Suri 895, 896 Mahavshatkalpasutra ( 579 ) = Brhatkal pasutra, 4. v. 562 Malaropanavidhi + . 1385 563 Do + 1386 1 This work ought to have been assigned place after No. 110.

Page #92
ji 7 . Index of Work's 565 564 Malaropanasamayavacyagatha by Manadeva (?) 1387 Malarovanasamayavaccagaha = Malaropana samayavacyagatha, q. v. Masakappaviyara = Masakalpavicara, q. v. Masakalpavicara + 1291 566 Mudradivicara ( ? ) hy Tilaka Suri (?) 1292 567 Munivandanasutra + 916 Mokkhamaggagasajjhayana = Moksamargagatya. dhyayana, q. v. Moksamargagatyadhyayana = Uttaradhyayanasutra (ch. XXVIII ), q. v. y ( 568-589) 568 Yah ko pi khalu praniganah + 1293 Yatijitakalpavrtti ( 604 ) = Yatijitakalpasutravivsti, 9. v. 569 Yatijitakalpasutra by Somaprabha Suri : 603-606 570 Yatijitakalpasutravivsti by Sadhuratna Suri 604-606 571 Yatidinacarya by Bhavadeva Suri 1452 572 Do do Deva Suri 1453, 1454 573 Yatipratikramanasutra + 1294 574 Yatipratikramanasutravstti + 973 575 Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana by Sritilaka Suri 971 Do + 972 577 Yatipratikramanasutravacuri + 1294 Yatipratikramanasutravacurni ( 972 ) = Yatiprati kramanasutravyakhyana, q. v. 578 Yoganandividhi + 579 Yogavidhi by Sivanidhana Pathaka 1392, 1393 580 Do + 1389 Do + 1390 '582 Do + 1391 583 Yogasangraha by Bhadrabahusvamin 1062, 1063 584 Yoganusthanakalpyakalpyavidhi + 1394 .585 Yogarambhadinasuddhyu pangayogavidhi + 1395 576 1388 + + 581 +

Page #93
Jaina Literature and Philosophy . [ Appendix 586 Yogiprayascittavidhi + 1396 587 Yogotksepaniksepavidhi + * 1397 588 Yogotksepavidhi (1397) = Yogotksepaniksepavidhi, q.v.. 589 Yoniprabhrta by Panhapravana Muni 427 ( 590-594) Raisantharagagaha = Ratrisarhstarakagatha, q. v. Rajaprasniya ( 194 ) = Rajaprasniyasutra, q. v. Rajaprasniyavrtti ( 194 ) = Rajaprasniyasutravstti, q. v. 590 Rajaprasniyasutra + . 189-193 591 Rajaprasniyasutravitti by Malayagiri Suri 193-197 592 Rajaprasniyasutravatarana + * 1295 Rajaprasenisutra ( 192 ) = Rajaprasniyasutra, q. v. 593 Ratrisamstarakagatha + . 865, 866 Rayapasenaiya ( 187 ) = Do, 9. v. Rayapaseniyasutta = Do, q. v. Rayapaseniyasuttavatarana = Raja prasniyasutra vatarana, q. v. Rayapasenisatra ( 195 ) = Do, q. v. Rayappasenieya ( 193 ) = Rajaprasniyasutra, q. v. 594 Rohinitapaalapaka + 1398, 1399 i Rohinitavalavaga = Rohinitapaalapaka, q. v. ( 595-599) 595 Laghusantistava vyakhya by Harsakirti Suri 1300, 1301 Laghusantistava = Laghusantistotra, q. v. 596 Laghusantistotra by Manadeva Suri 1296-1299 597 Lalitavistara by Haribhadra Suri - .841-844 598 Lalitavistara panjika by Municandra Suri 845, 846 599 Lunapanividhi + . 1400 Logassasutta = Namastava, 4.v. ) 1 For a detailed exposition of this work see my work ontitled 657 (97 It a HET ( pp. 177-178 ). ...

Page #94
428 428 NI ] Index of Works: ( 600-646) 600 Vankaculika by.Yasobhadra 601 Vankaculikatabba + Vangaculiya' = Vankaculika, q. v. . Vaddhamanavijja = Vardhamanavidya, q. v. Vandanagabhasa = Vandanakabhasya, 4. v.' Vandananijjutti = Vandananiryukti, q. v. Vandanayagaha = Vandanakagatha, q. v. '. Vandanayasutta = Vandanakasutra, q. v. Vandanasutta = . Do, q. v. 602 Vandanakagatha + 302 603 Vandanakabhasya by Devendra Suri 1304-1307, 1309-1316 604. Do + 1303 605 Vandanakabhasyabalavabodha + 1315 606 Do + 1316 607 Vandanakabhasyavartika by Jnanavimala Suri 1314 608 Vandanakabhasyavrtti + 1313 609 Vandanakabhasyavacuri + 1310 610. Do + 1311 : Do = Vandanakabhasyabalavabodha, q. v. 611 Vandanakabhanyavacurni by. Somasundara Suri 1306-1308 612 . Do + 1309 613. Do + 1312 634 Do + 1317 615 Vanda nakasutra + 853-856 Do ( 867 ) = Guruksamanasutra, q. v. 1616 Vandanakasutravivarana by Sritilaka Suri 857, 858 617 Vandananiryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1048-1050 618 Vandananiryuktidipika + tos1 619 Vandanasutca + Vandaruvitti ( ) = Anushanavidhi, q. y. Vandaruvsttyavacurni = Anusthanavidhyavacurni, q. v. 620 Varakanakasutra + 1319, 1320 1318

Page #95
1401 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 621 Vardhamanavidya by a devotee of Cakresvara 622 Vardhamanavidyakalpa by Simhatilaka Suri 1402 Vardhamanastuti ( 963 ) = Namo'stu Vardhamanaya, 9.v. Do (850) = Samsaradavanalastuti, 4..v. Vavahara ( 463 ) = Vyavaharasutra, 9. v. Vavaharacunni ( 476 ) = Vyavaharasutracurni, q. v. Vavaharasutta = Vyavaharasutra, 4. v. Vavabarasuttacunni = Vyavaharasutracurni, q. v. Vavaharasuttabhasa = Vyavaharasutrabhasya, q. v. 623 Vacanikamnaya by a Jaina saint of the Kharatara gaccha 539 624 Vimsatisthanakatapaalapaka + i 1403 625 Vimsatisthanakaditapodandaka + 1405 626 Vimsatisthankalapaka + 1404 627 Vikstipratyakhyana + 936 Vigaipaccakkliana - Vikstipratyakhyana, q. v. 628 Vidhi ( ? ) + 1406 629 Do (?) + 1407 630 Vidhimargaprapa by Jinaprabha Suri 1408-1410 Vipakasruta ( 175 ) = Vipakasrutangasutra, q. v. Vipakasruta pradesavivarana ( 177 ) = Vipakasrutanga sutravitti, 9. v. Vipakasrutasastra ( 177 ) = Vipakasrutangasutra, 4. v. Vipakasrutasutra ( 174 ) = Do, q. v. 631 Vipakasrutangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 173-176 632 Vipakasrutangasutracabba + 633 Vipakasrutangasutrarttti by Abhayadeva Sari 177-181 Vipakasutra= Vipakasrutangasutra, q. v. Vivagasuya ( 173 ) = Do, 2.V. Vivagasuyangasutta = Do, 4. v. Vivahapannatti ( 89 ) = Bhagavatisutra, q. v. Visesakalpacurni ( 582 ) = BIhatkalpasutra visesa curni, q. v.** 176

Page #96
IF 1 Index of Works 634 Visesavasyakabhasya by Jinabhadra Gani 1103-IIII Visesavasyakabhasyavstti = Sisyahita ( 1112 ), q. v. 635 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana by Kotyacarya 1106 Visesanisihacunni ( 443 ) = Nisithasutravisesa-- curni, g. V. Visesavassayabhasa = Visesavasyakabhasya, 9. vi Vihi(? ) = Vidhi ( ? ), q. v. Vihimaggapava = Vidhimargaprapa, q. v. Viratitthasaruva = Viratirthasvarupa, q, V, Viratirthasvarupa + 1441 Viratthava = Virastava, q. v. Virathaa ( 358 ) = Do, 9. v. 637 Virastava + 355-359 Virastavaprakirnaka ( 355 ) = Virastava, q. V. Virastavaprakirnna ( 399 ) = Do, 9. v. Visathanagatavalavaga = Vimsatisthanakatapa alapaka, 9. v. Visathanagaitavadandaga = Vimsatisthanakadi- ! tapodandaka, q. V. Visatbanagalavaga - Vimsatisthanakala paka, q. v. Visasthanakalapaka ( 1404 ) = Vimsatisthana kalapaka, 4. vi Vuddhakappasutra = Bphatkalpasutra, q. v.". Vuddhakappasuttacunni = Bihaikalpasutracurni, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhasa = Behatkalpasutra laghubhasya, q. v. Vuddhakappasuttavisehacunni = Bihatkalpasutra visesacurni, q.v. Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhasa = BIhatkalpasutra. brhadbhasya, q. V. TJ. L. P.)

Page #97
1442 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendit Vrddhavaravarika. ( 1920 ) = Dvitiyavaravarika, q. v. Vrddhasanti ( 1279 ) = Bphacchantistava, 4. v. . Viddhasantistava ( 1276 ) = Do, q.v. Vihatkalpasutra ( 579 ) = Bihatkalpasutra, q. v. Veyavaccagarasutta = Vaiyavrtyakarasutra, q* vi 638 Vaikriyavadipramana + Vaitakalpa ( 579 ) = Behatkalpasutra q. v. . Vaitakalpasuta ( 579) = Do, q. v. . 54.639 Vaiyavstyakarasutra + 906-910 Vyavaharatika ( 469 ) = Vyavaharasutrabhasya," tika, q. v. Vyavaharaparyaya ( 477 ) = Vyavaharasutra paryaya, 4. v. Vyavaharabhasya ( 468 ) = Vyavaharasutrabhasya, q. v. 640 Vyavaharasutra + 462, 463, 466 641. Do (I-III ) + 464, 465, 469 642 Vyavaharasutracurni + 643 Vyavaharasutratabba + 466 644 Vyavaharasutraparyaya + 645 Vyavaharasutrabhasya + 467-469 646. Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika by Malayagiri Suri Vyavaharasutrarthatabo ( 466 ) = Vyavaharasutra tabba, q. v. Vyava haradhyayanatika ( 474 ) = Vyavaharasutra : bhasyatika, q. v. 476 477, 478 469-475 ET ( 647-673 ) 647 Sakrastava by Sakra 648 Sayyantaravicara + 649 Do + 753-758 1443 . 1444

Page #98
#] Index of Works 650 Santikarastava by Munisundara Suri Santistavana (1298) = Laghu-Santistotra, q. v. 651 Sisyahita by Vira Gani 652 Do do Santi Suri 653 Do do Haribhadra Suti 654 Do do Hemacandra Suri 655 Sisyahitantaragata-Kumaranandikatha + 656 Silangarathasthapanakrama + 657 Sramanasutra + 658 Sramanasutrabalavabodha + 659 Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra 660 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutracurni 661 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutrabalavabodha + 662 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana Sraddhajitakalpavrtti ( 607 ) = Sraddhajirakalpasutravrtti, q. v. Sraddhajitakalpasastra (607) Sraddhajitakalpa sutra, q. v. 663 Sraddhajitakalpasutra by Dharmaghosa Suri 664 Sraddhajitakal pasutravrtti + 665 Sraddhadinakrtya + 666 Sraddhadinakrtyavacuri + 667 Sraddhadinakrtyavacurni + 668 Sraddhahoratrakrtya + = 669 Sravakavrataropanandi + 670 Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanathastuti + 671 Srutadevatastuti + 672 Srutastava + 673 Srutasya bhagavatah + 67 1321 IIIS 683 1075-1077 -III 2 1078 1445 964-970 969 917-931 924, 925 933 932 607 607 1455-1458 1458 1457 1459, 1460 1411 880, 881 1322, 1323 830-834 901-905

Page #99
996 998 995 988 1000 jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ( 674-688 ) . Salavasyaka ( 731 ) = Salavasyakasutra, q. v. 674 Salavasyakasutra + 730-733, 974 976-985, 988, 989 991-999 675 Sadavasyakasutratabba + 676 Do . + 677 Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha by Hemahamsa Gani 997 678 Do + 1 . Do + 999 680 Salavasyakasutralaghuvitti by Sritilaka Suri 974, 975 681 Salavasyakasutravrtti by Tarunaprabha 682 Do + Do = Anusthanavidhi, 9. vi 683 Salavasyakasutravacuri by Kulamandana 994 Do + 990 Do + 992 686 Do + 993 687 Sadavasyakasutravacurni + 989 688 Do + 991 ' ' ( 689-774) 689 Samsaktaniryukti + 1324 Samsattanijjutti = Samsaktaniryukti, q.v. Samsattayanijjutti ( 1324 ) = Do, q. v. 690 Samsaradavanalastuti by Haribhadra Suri : 849-852 691 Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya + 692 Samstaraka + 3 Samstarakapaurusisutra + 1325, 1326 694 Samstarakapaurusisutrabala vabodha + 1329 695 Samstarakapaurusisutravacurni + 1325 Sanstarakaprakirna ( 318 ) = Samstaraka, 9. v. ****** 852 . .. 309-320

Page #100
Index of Works Do, q. v. Samstarakaprakirnaka (311) = Samstarakaprakirnakavacarni (321) = Samstarakavacurni, q. v. Samstarakava curi, q. v. Samstarakaprakirnavacuri ( 319 ) = Suri 696 Samstarakabalavabodha by Samaracandra 697 Samstarakavivarana by Bhuvanatunga Suri 698 Samstarakavacuri by Gunaratna 699 Samstarakavacarni do Do 700 Sakalarhat by Hemacandra Suri 701 Samksiptayogavidhi + do Sankhittajogavihi Samksiptayogavidhi, q. v. Sajjhaiyanijjutti = Svadhyayaniryukti, q. v. Sajjhayapatthavanavihi Svadhyayaprasthapana = Sanjhapadikkamanavihi vidhi, q. v. Sajjhayasamattigurupuccha = Svadhyayasamaptiguruprccha, q. v. Sandhyapratikramana = = = = Sadavasyakasutra, q. v. Sadavassayasutta Saddhajiyakappasutta = Sraddhajitakalpasutra, q. v. Saddhadinakicca = Sraddhadinakrtya, q. v. Santikarathaya = Santikarastava, q. v. - = q. v. Santhara (309) = Samstaraka, q. v. Santharaga Do, Santharagapainna (312) Santharagaporisisutta Samstaraka, q. v. Samstaraka paurusisutra, q. v. 320 318 319, 322 321 1327 1412 = vidhi, q. v. 69 Santharapainna (319) = Samstaraka, q. v. Santharavidhi (1326) Samstarakapaurusisutra, q. v. 702 Samdehavisausadhi by Jinaprabha Suri 502-505, 542-544

Page #101
1413 1028 laina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendite 703 Sandhyapratikramanavidhi + ! : 1413 704 Sandhyapratikramanavidhibalavabodha + Saptamasmarana ( 771 ) = Upasargaharastotra, 9. v. Samanasutta = Srathanasutra, q. v. Samanovasagapalikkamanasutta = Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra, q. v. Samanovasagapaaikkaimanasuttacunni = sramanopasaka pratikramanasutracurni, q. v. 705 Samavasarana by Bhadrabahusvamin 1027, 1028 706 Samavasaranavacuri + Samavaya ( 77 ) = Samavayangasutra, q. v. .. Samavayatika ( 79 ) = Samavayangasutratika, 9. v. . Samavayaparyaya = Samavayangasutraparyaya, q. v. Samavayangavsttika (79) = Samavayangasutravstti, q. v. 707 Samavayangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 76-78 708 Samavayargasutra paryaya + 82, 83 709 Do 84-86 710 Samavayangasutravrtti by Abhayadeva Suri 79-81 Samosarana = Samavasarana, q. v. Sammartadandaga = Samyaktvadandaka, 9. v. 711 Samyaktvadandaka + . . 1414 712 Samyaktvaropanavidhi + 1415 713 Samyaktvalapaka + 1416, 1417 714 Sarvacaityayandana + 759-762 715 Sarvasadhuvandana + 763-766 716 'Sarvasyapi'sutra + 911-915 Savvassavisutta. = "Sarvasyapi'sutra, q. v. 717 Sakara pratyakhyana + 944 1.718 Sakarabhavacarimapratyakhyana + 943

Page #102
1418 1328 Sam Index of Porks! Sagarapaccakkhana = Sakarapratyakhyana, q. v. Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhana = Sakarabhavadarima pracyakhyana. q. V. Sadhupratikramana ( 970 ) = Sramanasutra, q. v. Sadhu pratikramanasutravitti ( 971 ) = Yati prati- . kramanasutravyakhyana, 4. v. 719 Sadhuvidhiprakasa by Ksamakalyana 720. Sadhvaticaragatha + Samaiyanijjutti = Samayikaniryukti, q. v. Samaiyaposa haparanagaha = Samayikapausad ha paranagatha, q. vi . 721 Samacari + 1419 722 Do by Bhadrabahusvamin 1029-1031 723 Samacaridipika + . 1031 Samayari = Samacari, q. v. 724 Samayik igrahanavidhi + 1420 725 Samayikaniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 1040-1042 726. Samayikaniryuktyavacuri + 1043 * Samayikaposaha paranagaha = Samayikapausadhaparana gatha, q. v. 727 Samayikapausadhaparanagatha + 882, 883 728 Samayikapausadhaparanavidhi +. !! 1421 729 Samayikasutra + - 871-874 Saravali + 429 Saravaliyapayanna ( 429 ) = Saravali, 4. v. Savagavayarovananandi = Sravakavrataropananandi, q. v. . Sahuaryaragaha = Sadhvaticaragatha, q. v. Siddhantaviyaragaha = Siddhantavicaragatha, q. v. Siddhapahuda = Siddhaprabhita, q. v. 731 Siddhaprabhita + 430, 431 TV,

Page #103
72 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Siddhaprabhrtaka (432) 732 Siddhaprabhrtatika + 733 Siddhastava + Siddhanam buddhanam Siddhastava, q. v. 734 Siddhantabola + 735 Siddhantavicaragatha + = 737 Subodha by Yasodeva Suri Do (523) Subodhika (523) Suyassa bhagavao 738 Suvihitasamacari + = Siri-Thambhanaya-Pasanahathui 736 Sukhabodha by Devendra Gani alias Nemi candra Suri Siddaprabhrta, q. v. = Kalpasubodhika, q. v. = Do, q. v. Srutasya bhagavatah, q. v. = Suvihiyasamayari Suvihitasamacari, q. v. Sutrakrtangadipika (36) Sutrakrtanga = Sri-Stambhanaka Parsvanathastuti, q. v, [Appendix Sutrakrtangaparyaya (53) Sutrakrtangasutra 432, 433 835-839 1329 1330 748 Sutrakrtangasutravartika by Parsvacandra 749 Do + 653-663 415-420 sutradipika, q. v. 1422 paryaya, q. v. 739 Sutrakrtangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 28, 30, 31, 36-47 740 Do Do (Part I) do 741 Sutrakrtangasutracurni + 29 742 Sutrakrtangasutratika by Silanka Suri 743 Sutrakrtangasutradipika by Harsakula 744 Do do Sadhuranga Upadhyaya 745 Sutrakrtangasutraniryukti by Bhadrabahusvamin 746 Sutrakrtangasutraparyaya + 747 Do + 51, 52 30-35 36-43 44, 45 48-50 53, 54 55-57 46 47

Page #104
II 1 Index of Works 73 Sutrakstangavacuri ( 56 ) = Sutrakstangasutra paryaya, 9. v. 750 Sutrollikhitakatha + 1331 Suyagada ( 28 ) = Sutrakstangasatra, q..v Suyagadangasutta = Sutrakstangasutra, . v. Suyagadangasuttacunni = Sutrakstangasutracurni, q. v. Suyagadangasuttanijjutti = Sutrakrtangasutra niryukti, . v. Suyagadanijjutti ( 48 ) = Sutrakstangasutraniryukti, 9. v. Suyagadanijjurti ( 49 ) = Do, . 9. v. Suyagadanga ( 38 ) = Sutrakstangasutra q. v. Suyagadargavstti ( 32 ) = Sutrakstangasutratika, q. v. Suriyapannatti = Suryaprajnapti, q. v. 751 Suryaprajnapii +. 234 752 Suryaprajnaptitika by Malayagiri Suri 235 Suryaprajnaptisutra ( 234 ) = Suryaprajnapti, q. v. 753 Stavana + 1332 754 Stuti + 1333 Do ( 1206 ) = Ksetradevatastuti, q. v. Sthaviravalikavacuri ( 632 ) = Sthaviravalyava curi, q. v. Do ( 633 ) = Do ( 633 ), q. v. Sthaviravalikavacurni ( 634 ) = Sthaviravalyava. curni, q. v. Sthaviravali = Kalpasutra, q. v. 755 Do by Devarddhi Gani alias Deva Vacaka 624-630, TOLI 756 Sthaviravalitabba + 630 Sthaviravalivivarana ( 629 ) = Sthaviravalyava curi ( 629 ), q. v. 757 Sthaviravalivstti + 758 Sthaviravalivsttibalavabodha + 631 10 J. L. P. 1 631

Page #105
632 633 74 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 759 Sthaviravalyavacuri + 629 760 Do + 5-761 Do + 762 Sthaviravalyavacurni + 634 Sthanaparyaya ( 70 ) = Sthanangasutraparyaya, q. v.' Sthanangatika ( 65 ) = Sthanangasutratika, q. v. Sthanangadipika ( 61 ) = Sthanangasutradipika, q. v. Sthanangaparyaya ( 70 ) = Sthanangasutraparyaya, q. v. Sthanangavivarana ( 66 ) = Sthanaagasutratika q. v. 763 Sthanangasutra by Sudharmasvamin 58-63 764 Do (ch. VI ) do Do 765 Sthanangasutratabba + 766 Do + 767 Sthanangasutratika by Abhayadeva Suri 65-69 768 Sthanangasutradipika do Nagarsi Gani 61 ..769 Sthanangasutraparyaya + 70, 71 Do 771 Sthanangasutra balavabodha by Dhanapati Gani 62 772 Sthanangasutrabola Snatasyastuti = Mahavirasvamistuti, q. v. 773- Svadhyayaprasthapanavidhi + 1423 774 Svadhyayasamaptiguruprccha + :770 72-74 75 1334

Page #106
: APPENDIX III - CLASSIFICATION OF WORKS ( ACCORDING TO LANGUAGES ) N. B.-( 1 ) Names of works are arranged according to the order of the Nagari script and not the Roman one. ( 2 ) The Arabic figures to the right refer to the serial Nos. of the works described and not to the pages. ( 3 ) Works having a common name, when composed by different authors, are separately noted. (4) Fragments of works are noted separately also, in case they have special titles. (a) Works in 'Prakrit (1-291 ) Works 31 (1-22 ) Serial Nos. Aiyaragaha 1186-1189 Angaculiya 360-363 Angavijja 364 Ajiya-Santi-thava 1161-1177, 1179-1182 Ajivakappa 365-368 Athadasapavatthana 1191 Addhaijjesusutta 916 Anagarabhavacarima paccakkhana 945 Ananunpuvvijanta 1426 Anuogaddarasutta 635, 636, 642 Anuogaddarasuttantaggayasa huvamaduvalasi 12 . Anuttarovavaiyadasangasutta 150-153 Annananamadheya 1424 14 Ancagadadasangasutta 143, 144 643 1 By " Prakrit "I here mean three languages : (a) Ardhamagadbi, (b) Jaina Maharastri and (c) Apabhramsa.

Page #107
jaina Literature and Philosophy i Appendix Serial Nos, 800-805 806-813 867-870 940 819-825 826-829 650 1066, 1067 Works Annattha Annatthasuttapaliga' Abbhurthio Abhattarthapaccakkhana Arihantaceiyanam Arihantaceiyanampadiga Asamkhayajjhayana Asajjhayanijjutti 317 (23-39) Aurapaccakkhana Do Agarasamkhagaha Ayambilapaccakkhana Ayariya-uvajjhaye Ayarangasutta Ayarangasuttacunni Ayarangasuttanijjutti Ayaravihi Arastiya Aradhanapadaya Aloyana Aloyananakkhattatihivaragaha Aloyanagaha Avassayasuttanijjutli . : 285-295 369-371 1192 950 877-879 1-5 9, 10 6-8 1340-1142 1343 1194 1195 1196 1197 1002-1010, 1073, 1074, 1080-1088 1089-1091 1064, 1065 Avassayasuttanijjutticunni Asayana ( ( 40-41) Iriyavahiyasutta Isibhasiya 790-794 1201 1 I have coined the word 'padiga' as a Prakrit equivalent of the Sans. krit word 'pratika'.

Page #108
III } 17 46 Classification of Works Works 3 ( 42-53) .. Serial Nos. Uttarajjhayanasutta 1644-661, 664-671, 2674-680, 3697 Uttarajjhayanasuttanijjutti * 681, 6682 Uttarajjhayanasuttantaragahasajjhaya . 1199 Uvagghayanijjutti 1032-1035 Uvavaiyasutta 182, 183 Uvavasaganana 1200 Uvasagga 1021, 1022 Uvasaggaharathotta 767-783 Uvasaggaharathottapadiga 1461 Urahanavihi 1349 Do 1350 Uvasagadasangasutta 135-138 . ( 54 ) Egasanadipaccakkhana sit ( 55 ) Ohanijjutti 1124-1132, 1134 5 ( 56-62) Kappasutta 496-502, 506-534, 6536-541 Kappasuttanijjutti 542-544 Karemi bhante 871-874 Kavacaddara 373 Kaussagga. 1202 Kaussagganijjutti 1068, 1069 7Kusumanjali 1354 937 1 Nos. 650-652 are eaob a fragment. % Nos, 679 and 680 are each a fragment. 3 This work is eaoh a fragment. 4 This is not a complete nijjutti. 5 This should not be confounded with Bebatkalpasutra (Vuqdhakap pasutta ); for this is Pajjosavan kappa. 6 This is only a fragment, 7 Its first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #109
78 63 65 66. 67 68 69 70 415 71 72 73 74. 75 76 77 78 79 " 80 i 81 82 83 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Works kha (63) Khamasamanasutta Gacchayara Ganaharavali Ganijogavahikappakappavihi Ganivijja p (64-70) Ganthisahiyapaccakkhana Goyamavannanadandaga Goyaracariyagaha Causarana Do Caukkasaya Cauvvisatthayanijjutti Cauvviharadivasacarimai paccakkhana Candapannatti Candavejjhaya ca ( 71-83) Caranasattari-karanasattari-gaha Culiyajuyala (Dasa veyaliyaculiyajuyala) Ceiyavandanakulaya Ceiyavandanagaha Ceiyavandanabhasa Ceiyavandanasutta [Appendix Serial Nos. 884-887 374-386 1024, 1025 1355 344-348 935 1429 1208 1212, 1213 1044-1046 942 266-282 1209-1211 251-254 333-338. 1214 704-1709, 716, 717, 720-724 1215-1217 1218 1219-1224, 1226-1232 840 1 Nos. 709-711 deal with nijjutti on Culiyajuyala but they are noted as Dasaveyaliyasuttaculiyajuyalanijjutti.

Page #110
III] 79 84. . Olassification of Works Works 5 (84-109 ) Jaijiyakappasutta Jaidinacariya Do Jaipadikkamanasutta Jagacintamani-ceiyavandana Jam kinci Jambuddivapannaiti Jambuddivapannatticunni Jambusami-ajjhayana Jaya mahayasa Jaya viyaraya Javaata ke vi sahu Javanti ceiyaim Jiyakappasutta Jiyakappasuttacunni * Jivajivabhigamasutta Joisakarandaka Jo ko vi hu pani gano Joganandivihi Jogavihi Jogasamgaha Joganutthanakappakappavihi Jogarambhadinasuddhuvangajogavihi Jogipayacchittavihi Jogukkhevanikkevavihi Jonipahuda (110) Jhanasayaga Serial Nos. 603+606 *1452 1453, 1454 1294 746-748 749-752 1236=245 246-248 387-390 875,876 786-789 763-766 759-762 591-593 594-596 198-2002 391-394 1293 1388 1390 1062, 1063 1394 1395 1396 1397 427 97 98 99 100) 101 102 103 104 IOS 106 to7 198 109 110 1055-1057 1 Nos. 243-245 are only fragmentary portions. They are noted separately also, 2 No. 199 is a fragment. 3 No. 394 is only a portion. 4 Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #111
117 . . 118 119 Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appendix Works (111) Serial Nos. Thanangasutta 58-641 U (112) Nayadhammakahargasutta 124-129, 134 a (113-117 ) Tandulaveyaliya 323-332 Tamukkandasaruva 1432 Tassa uttari 795-799 Titthuggaliya 395-397 Tivibara-uvavasa-pacakkhana 934 21 ( 118-119) Thavana 1332 Theravali 624-630, 1011 ( 120-133 ) Dasaveyaliyasutta ?702-709, 716, 717, 720-724 Dasareyaliyasuttaculiyajuyalanijjutti 709-711 Dasaveyaliyasuttanijjutti 709-711 Dasasuyakkhandhasutta 479-484 Dasasuyakkhandhasuttacunni 488-491 Dasasuyakkhandhasuttanijjutti 485-487 Divasacarimapaccakkhana 941 Divasagarapannattisamgahani 398 Duvalasavayalavaga. 1240-1241 Duvihara-egatthana-paccakkhana 939 Duvihara-egasana-paccakkhana Devasiya-aloyana 859-864 Devindatthaa 339-343 Dosaduvalasa 1239 I 20 121 122 123 134 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 938 132. 133 1 Nos, 702, 709 and 708 are saob a fragmont,

Page #112
JII] Classification of Works alion Works 81 134 725 135 136 137 138 139 140 IAI NHA, 142 143 144 145 146 147 Works y ( 134-136 ) : Serial Nos, Dhammovaesa ( ? Dasaveyaliyasutta ) Dhammovaggaha 1242 Dhumavali 1360 a 137-150 ) Nandisarviyara 1434 Nandisutta 608-613 Nandisuttacunni 614 Namipavajjajjhayana 65! Namukkaranijjutti 1036-1038 Namukkarasahiyapaccakkhana 946, 947 Namutthunam 753-758 Navakaramanta 734-743 Nigoyachattisiya 106-110 Ninhavagaha 1243 Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha 255, 256, 262 Nisihasutta 434-439! Nisihasuttabhasa 440-442 Nisi hasuttavisehacunni 443-4483 q ( 151-193 ) Pakkhiyakhamanasutta 953-960 Pakkhiyapadikkamanavihi 13:63 Pakkhiyasutta 1143-1150, 1158 Paccakkhana : 952 Do 1438 Paccakkhananijjutti 1070-1072 Paccakkhanabhasa 1256-1264(?), 1267-1270 Do 125$ 148 149 150 . 153 154 155 156 157 158 1 No. 438 is a fragment. 2 Nos. 445-448 are each a fragment, 11 J. L. P.)

Page #113
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 159 160 Serial Nos. 399-407 1246-1249 161 567 162 163 164 165 166 587 588 111-116 1362 1207 1053, 1054 1060, 1061 1449 1369 167 168 169 170 1016 171 172 Works Pajjantarahana Do Pajjosanadasasayaga Pancakappasuttacunni Pancakappasuttavuddhabhasa Pancanigganthasamgahani Pancamitavalavaga Pancindiyasuita Padikkamananijjutti Padikkamanasamgahani Padilehanagaha Padhamakalaggahanavihi Padhamavaravariya Pannatthasindathui Pannavanataiyapayasamgahani Panpavanasutta Panhavagaranangasutta Paramanukhandachattisiya Pavivvaisuvayana' Pavajjavihana Pahayapalikkainanavihi Paritthavaniyanijjutti Payacchitta(?) Payacchittaviyara Pasanahathui Pindanijjutti Pindavisuddhi Pukkharavara Purimaddha-paccakkhana 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 1245 222, 223 214-219 159-162, 170 97-100 1274 1372-1375 1370 1058, 1059 1275 1450 1250 1113-1116 408-421 830-834 949 181 185 186 187: 1 This is partly in 8.

Page #114
[M] 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 .210 211 212 Classification of Works Works Pedhiya Poggalachattisiya Porisipaccakkhana Posahaggahanavihi Posahapaccakkhanasutta Posahaviyara Bandhachattisiya Bambhavayalavaga Biiyavaravariya Biyakalaggahanavihi ba (194-197 ) Bhagavaiangajanta Bhagavaisutta Bhangakagaha Bhattaparinna Bharahacaritta Mangalapaiva Mandalaviyara Bharahesara-Bahubali-sajjhaya ma (204-216) (198-203) Mahamanta Do 'Mannaha jinanam' sajjhaya Maranavihi Mahaniyanthijjajjhayana Mahanisihasutta Mahapaccakkhana 1 Nos. 90 and 91 are each a fragment. 9 This is partly in Sk. 83 Serial Nos. 1012, 1013 IOI-104 948 1364 1253 1251 105 1377 1018, 1019 1359 1287 87-91', 1286 1439 298-306 243-245 888-894 1378 1451 1290 423-426 680 457-461 349-354 1379 1380

Page #115
84 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 233 234 235 236 Works 'Mahavirakalasa 2 Do Malarovanasamayavaccagaha Masakappaviyara Raisamtharagagaha Rayapaseniyasutta Rayapaseniyasuttavatarana Rohinitavalavaga > Lunapanividhi Logassasutta Vangaculiya Vaddhamanathui 225 Vaddhamanavijja 226-- Vandanagabhasa 227-882 Do Vandananijjutti 228 229 Vandanayagaha Vandanayasutta 230 231 Vandanasutta 232 Vavaharasutta ( 217-220) (221-222) a (223-251) Vavaharasuttacunni Vavaharasuttabhasa Vigaipaccakkhana Visesavassayabhasa 1-2 These two works are in Apabhramsa. 3 This work is in Apabhramsa, 4 Nos. 464 and 465 are each a fragment. 5 No. 469 is a fragment. [Append Serial Nos. 1381 1382 1387 1291 865, 866 189-193 1295 1398, 1399 1400 814-818 428 1462 1401 1304-1307, 1309-1316 1103 1048-1050 1302 853-856 1318 462-4664 476 467-4695 936 1103-1111

Page #116
240 1403. 245 246 ILS Classification of Works ....... 85 Works . .. Serial Nos. 237 Vivagasuyangasutta 173-176 Vihi (?) 1406 Do (?) 1407 Vihimagga pava .. 1408-14 to 241 Viratitthasaruva 1441 242 Viratthava 355-359 243 Visathanagatavalavaga 244 Visathanagaitavadandaga 1405 Visathanagalavaga 1404 Vuddhakappasutta 568-'575, 578, 579 Vuddhakappasuttacunni 580, 58r Vuddhakappasuttalaghubhasa . 576, 577 249 Vuddhakappasuttavisehacunni 582, 583 250 Vuddhakappasuttavuddhabhasa 584 Veyavaccagarasutta 906-910 # ( 252-291 ) 252 Samsattanijjutti 1324 253 Samsaradavanalathui 849-852 254 Sankhittajogavihi 1412 Sajjhayapatthavanavihi . 1423 Sajjhayasamattigurupuccha 1334 Sanjhapadik kamanavihi 1413 Salavassayasutta 730-733, 974, 976-985,998, 999 259 Saddhajiyakappasutta 607 260 Saddhadinakicca . 1455-1458 261 Santikarathaya 1321 262 Santharaga * 309-320. 251 257 258 11 Nog. 572-575 are each a fragment. 2 This is in sama-Sanskrta i. e. at once Sanskrit and Prakrit. All the same as Prakrit works are assigned a first place, this work is noted here. It is also noted as a Sanskrit work in the seotion to follow.

Page #117
:::::: 86 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 289 290 291 Santharagaporisisutta Samanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasutta Samanovasagapadikkamanasuttacunni Samavayangasutta Samosarana Sammattadandaga Savvassavisutta Sagara paccakkhana Sagarabhavacarimapaccakkhana Samaiyanijjutti Samaiyaposahaparanagaha Samayari Saravali Savagavayarovanandi Sahuaiyaragaha Sahuraiyapadikkamanaiyara Siddhantaviyaragaha Siddhapahuda Siddhanam buddhanam Siri-Thambhanaya-Pasanahathui Suyagadangasutta Suyagadangasuttacunni Suyagadangasuttanijjutti Suyassa bhagavao Suvihiyasamayari Suriyapannatti Sejjantaraviyara Do 1 Nos. 29, 31, 42, 43 and 47 are each a fragment. [ Appendix 1325, 1326 964-970 917-931 924, 925 76-78 1027, 1028 1414 911-915 944 943 1040-1042 882, 883 1029-1031 429 1411 1328 1463 1330 430, 431 835-839 880-881 28-131, 36-47 51, 52 48-50 901-905 1422 234 1443 1444

Page #118
III] Classification of Works (b) Works in Sanskrit (1-388) a ( 1-15 ) Works I Ajita-Santi-stava-vivararna 2 Ajita-Santi-stava-vivrti 3 Ajita-Santi-stavavacuri 4 Do 5 Ajita-Santi-stavavacarni 6 Aticaragathatika 7 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana 8 Anuyogadvarasutravrtti 9 Anuyogadvarasutrantargatasadhupamadvadasitika 10 Anusthanavidhi II Anusthanavidhyavacurni 12 Antakrddasangasutravivarana 13 Abhiseka 14 Arthakalpalata 15 Arthadipika 16 Acaradinakara 17 Acarangasutratika 18 Acarangasutradipika 19 Acarangasutraparyaya Do 3T (16-40) 20 21 Acarangasutrapradipika 22 Acarangasutravacuri 23 Aturapratyakhyanavivarana 24 Do 25 Aturapratyakhyanavacuri 26 Aturapratyakhyanavacurni 27 Alocanaviddhi 28 Do 87 Serial Nos. 1183, 1184 1179 1180 1181 1182 1188 154-158 635-641 643 976-986 987 145-149 1335 776-779 926-930 1337-1339 11-15 21 23, 24 25-27 16-20 22 291 296, 279 292 293 1345 1346, 1347

Page #119
32 : 88 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 29 Avasyakasutraniryuktitika :087 30 Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika 1096 31 Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvstti 1081-1086 Do 1097 33 Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti 1080 34 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri 1092, 1093 Do 1088 36 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacurni 1094 Do 1098 38 Avasyakasutrabshadvrttitippanakagatasayyatara svarupa 1079 39 Avasyakasutravrttipradesavyakhyatippanaka 1099, 1100 40 Avasyakasutravsttivisama padaparyaya LIOT, 1102 ( 41 ) 41 Iryapathikasambandhimithyaduskstavivarana 1198 3 ( 42-75) 42 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha Do 44 Do 676 678 Do 693 694 697 695, 696 672 Do 47 Uttaradhyayanasutrakathasamksepa 48 Uttaradhyayanasutradipika 490 DO 50 Uttaradhyayanasutraniryuktitika sr UttaradhyayanasutrabIhadvsttigatakathaprati samsksta 52 Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvrttiparyaya 53 54 Uttradhyayanasutravstti 55 Do 56 Utsaradhyayanasutraksarartha 684 685, Do 697 665 670 666

Page #120
111 ) Classification of Works 57 Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa 58 668 Do Do 669 664 60 Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri Do Do 689 Do 64 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni 65 Upadhananandi 66 Upasargavyakhya 67 Upasargaharastotratika 68 Upasargaharastotralaghuvstti 69 Upasargaharastotravrtti 70 Do 690 691 688 1348 1023 781 775 : 780 782 7845 785 783 138-142 1353 1035 Do 72 Upasargaharastotravacuri 73 Upasakadasangasutravyakhya 74 Upasakapratimanandi 75 Upodghataniryuktivyakhya 3i ( 76-80 76 Oghaniryuktitika 77 Oghaniryuktiparyaya 778 Oghaniryuktyavacuri 79 Do 80 Oghaniryuktyavacurni spt ( 81 ) *81' Aupapatikasutravrtti 1129-1133 1140-1142 1138 1139 1134-1837 183-188 ( 82-110) 82 Kathakosa 83 Kalpakiranavali 12 [J. L. P. ! 888-894 $09-513

Page #121
90 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 84 Kalpakaumudi 85 Kalpadipika 86 Kalpadrumakalika 87 Kalpapradipika 88 Kalpamanjari 89 Kalpalata 90 'Kalpasutratika 91 Kalpasutratippanaka 92 Do 93 Kalpasubodika 94 Kalpasutraniryuktyavacuri 95 Kalpasutravstti 96 Kalpasutravacuri 97 Kalpasutravacurni 528, 529 516 531-535 ST4, S15 517-519 520-522 536 538 547 523-527 546 537 506 507 Do Do 100 Kalpantarvacya IOI Do (Kalpasamarthana ) 508 549-553 554, 555 556 557-559 102 Do 103 Do 104 Do 560 561 Tos *** 106 3 Do 107 Kayotsargadosa 108 Kayotsargasatrapratika 109 SKusumanjali 110 Ksetradevatastuti 562 1203, 1204 806-813 1354 1205, 1206 1 For Kalpasamarthana soe No. 101. 2 For Kalpasttrapanlika soe Sathdehavisausadhi. 3 This is mostly in Guj., for it is after all a tabb&. 4 This is really no work. 5 Only the first verse is in Sanskrit.

Page #122
II] Classification of Works p (111-114) II Gacchacaravivrti 112 Gacchacaravyakhya 113 Gacchacaravacuri 114 Ganadharavalayavacuri 115 Caturvimsatistavaniryuktidipika 116 Catuhsaranatippanaka 117 Catuhsaranavisamapadavivarana 118 Catuhsaranavacuri 119 Do 120 Do 121 Catuhsaranavacarni 122 Do 123 Candraprajnaptivivarana 124 Caturmasikaparvakhyanapaddhati Do 131 * 132 (115-135) 125 126 Citra-Sambhutiyadhyayanavyakhya 127 Caityavandanakulakavivrti 128 Caityavandanabhasyavacuri 129 Caityavandanabhasyavacarni 130 Do Do Do Do Do 133 134 135 Caityavandanasutravrtti ja (136-150) 136 Janahita 137 Jambudvipaprajnaptivivrti 138 Jambudvipaprajnaptivrtt gi 382-385 385 386 1026 1047 279 284 275 276 277 283 278 254 1356, 1357 1358 692 1215-1217 1224 1222, 1225 1226 1227 1228 1229 1223 847,848 492, 493 249, 250 238-240

Page #123
921 jaina Literature and Philosophy 139 Jambusvamyadhyayanapratisamskrta 140 Jitakalpasutracurnigatasiddhatthettyadivivarana 141 Jitakalpasutrapada paryaya Jitakalpasutraparyaya 142 143 Jitakalpasutravivaranalava 144 Jitakalpasutravivrti 145 Jivajivabhigamasutra paryaya 146. Do 147 Jivajivabhigamasutravivrti 148 Jivajivabhigamasutravrttiparyaya 149 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti 150 Jyotiskarandakatika ISI Tirthamalastotra 152 Dandakavyakhya 153 Darsanamdevadistava 154 Dasavidhasamacarisvarupa 155 Dasavidhavasthitakalpa 156 Dasavaikalikasutracutikayugalatika Do 157 158 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri Do a (151) da (152-171 ) 159: 160 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacarni 161-1 Do 1622 Dasavaikalikasutrabrhadvrttiparyaya 163 Dasavaikalikasutravyakhya 164 Dasavaikalikasutradibrhadvrttyavacuri 165 Dasavaikalikasutradyavacuri 166 Do 167 Do 168.50 Do [Append 1 This No. 394 is a com. on only ch. XVII of Jyotiskarandaka. 8 This is also named as Dharmopadesavy akhya 1234 597 600-602 598, 599 592 593 206, 207 208-210 201-205 211-213 129-133 391-394 1235 1433 1238 1236 1237 709 716-719 728 729 726 727 713-715 725 712 M 722 Sad 723 720 721

Page #124
494; 495 548 JO20 IB). Classification of Works 169 Dasasrutaskandhasutraparyaya 170 Durgapadanirukta 171 Dvitiyavaravarikadipika 17 ( 172-191) 172 Nandistuti 173 Nandisutravivarana 174 Do 175 Nandisutravivaranadurgapadavyakhya 176 Nandisutravisama pada paryaya 177 Namaskara 178 Namaskaraniryuktivyakhya 179 Namaskaramantravivarana 180 Namaskaramantravstti 181 Namo'rhat 182 * Namo'stu Vardhamanaya 183 Nigodasattrimsikavstti 184 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhaparyaya 185 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya 186 Nirayavalikasutrabalavabodha 187 Nisithasutracursivimsoddesakavyakhya 188 Nisithasutracurnyadiparyaya 189 Nisithasutraparyaya Igo Nihnavagathavyakhya 191 Neminathastuti 9 ( 192-242) 192 Pancakalpasutraparyaya ** * 193 Pancanirgranthasaigrahanyavacuri 1942. Do 1361 615, 616 617-619. . 620 *621-633 1435 1039 744, 745 740 897-900 : 963 106-109 263, 264 256-261 265 449-451 455,456 452-454 1243 1244 $89, 590 115 117 1 For a work beginning with Tod p. 92, fn. 2. 2 This is also known as Vardhamanaituti. .. . .

Page #125
[ Appendix 97-100 565 567 566 1436 563, 564 961 1150-1156 1157 1158 1160 1159 Do 962 94" Jaina Literature and Philosophy 195 Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava 196 Paryusanaparvavicara 197 Paryusanadasasatakavrtti 198 Paryusanavicara 199 Do 200 Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana 201 Paksikaksamanasutravacurni 202 Paksikasutravstti 203 Paksikasutravacuri 204 Do 205 206 Paksikasutravacurni 207 Paksikastuti 208 Pindaniryuktivivecana 209 Pindaniryuktivisamagathavivarana 210 Pindaniryuktivisama pada paryaya 211 Pindaniryuktyavacuri 212 Pindavieuddhidipika 213 Pindavisuddhivrtti 214 Pindavisuddhyavacurni 215 Pudgalasattrimsikavstti 216 Pausadhavidhi 217 Pausadhikadikadivikatana 218 Prakirnaka 219 Prajiapanusutratika 220 'Do 221 Prajnapanasutratstiyapada samgrahanivstti 222 Prajiapanasutratytiyapadasaigrahanyavacurai 22 Prajnapanasutrapary@ya * 224 Do. 1116 1121-1123 1118-1120 1117 417-420 414 422 101-104 1365 1252 1437 218-220 221 224 . 225 226, 227 228-230 .. 1 This is also called Pradobavyakhyl. .

Page #126
95 231-233 1366-1368 1438 1260-1265 1259 Do 1266 Do 1267 1271 1272, 1273 698 699 1017 III 1 . Classification of Works 225 Prajnapanasutravivaranavigamapadaparyaya 226 Pratikramanakramavidhi 227 Pratvakhyana 228 Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni 229 Do 230 231 232 Pratyakhyanavicara 233 Pratyakhyanavrtti 234 Pratyekabuddhacatustayacaritra 235 Do 236 Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha 237 2 Prameyaratnamanjusa 238 Prasnavyakaranangasutra paryaya 239 Prasnavyakaranangasutravivsti 240 Pravivrajisuvacana 241 Pravrajyagrahanavidhi 242 Pravrajyavidhanavitti ( 243-251) 243 Bandhasattrimsikatippanaka 244 Bfhacchantistava 245 Bihacchantistavavstti 246 Bihatkalpasutratika 247 Bphatkalpasutra paryaya 248 SBshatkalpasutravivarana 249 "Brhadaticara 241 171, 172 162-169 1274 1371 1374, 1375 105 1276- 1282 1282, 1283 572-575 + 585, 586 571 1285 1 Some portions are in Gujarati. 2 For Pradesavyakhya see No. 220. 3 This is partly in Prakrit. 4 All these four works deal with only portions of Bphatkalpasutra, 5 This is on a portion of Pitbika. 6 Some portion is in Sanskrit,

Page #127
[ Appendix 1172-1178 1377 306 307 308 119, 120 121-123 92-96 118 1288, 1289 96 Jaina Literature and Philosophy 250 Bodhidipika 251 'Brahmavratalapaka # ( 252-259) 252 Bhaktaparijnavacuri 253 Do 254 Bhaktaparijnavacurni 255 Bhagavatisutraparyaya 256 Do 257 Bhagavatisutravstti 258 Bhagavatisutravacurni 259 Bhuvanvasinidevistuti # ( 260-268 ) 260 - Mandalavicara 261 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrstanta 262 Manusyasamkhya 263 Mahavirakalasa 264 Mahaviravsddhakalasa 265 Mahavirasvamistuti 266 Malaropanavidhi 267 Do 268 Mudradivicara (?) y (269-274) 269 Yatijitakalpasutravivsti 270 Yatipratikramanasutravrtti 271 Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana 272 Do 273 Yatipratikramanasutravacuri 1451 700, 701 1440 1383 1384 895, 896 1385 1386 1292 604-606 973 971 972 1294 1 This is partly in Prakrit. 2 This is partly in Prakrit. 3 This is partly in Apabhrarhoa. 4 This is also known as Spatasyfatuti,

Page #128
97 1394 193-197 1296-1299 1300, 1301 841-844 845, 846 1051 1313 III ] Classification of Works 274 "Yoganusthanakalpyakal pyavidhi (275) 275 Rajaprasniyasutravrtti ( 276-279 ) 276 Laghu-santi-stotra 277 Laghu-santi-stotra-vyakhya 278 Lalitavistara 279 Lalitavistarapanjika a ( 280-295) 280 Vandanakaniryuktidipika, 281 Vandanakabhasyavrtti 282 Vandanakabhasyavacuri 283 Do 284 Vandanakabhasyavacurni 285 Do 286 Do Do 288 Vandanakasutravivarana 289 Varakanakasutra 290 2 Vardhamanavidyakalpa 291 Vacanikamnaya 292 Vipakasutrangasutravrtti 293 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana 294 Vyavaharasutraparyaya 295 Vyavaharasutrabhasyatika 1310 287 - 1311 1306-1308 1309 1312 1317 857, 858 1319, 1320 1402 539 - 177-180 TIQ6 477, 478 469-475 1 This is not entirely in Sanskrit.. 2 For Vardhamanastuti gee No. 182. 3 All these seven works deal with only portions of Vyavaharastra. 13 [1. L. P. ]

Page #129
98 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 683 298 1075-1077 1112 1115 1445 931, 932 607 1458 7 ( 296-305) 296 Sisyahita 297 *Do 3Do 299 'Do 300 Silangarathasthapanakrama 301 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutravivarana 302 Sraddhajitakalpasutravstti 303 Sraddhadinakstyavacuri 304 Sraddadinaketyavacurni 305 Srutadevatastuti ( 306-314) 306 Salavasyakasutralaghuvstti 307 Salavasyakasutravrtti 308 Do (?) 309 Salavasyakasutravacuri Do 311 Do 1457 "1322, 1323 974, 975 988 1000 310 990 992 993 994 989 991 312 Do 313 Sadavasyakasutravacurni 314 Do # ( 315-353) 315 Samsaradavanalastuti 316 Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya 317 Samstaraka paurusisutravacurni 318 Samstarakavivarana 849-852 852 1325 318 1 This is Uttaradhyayanasutrabrhadvftti. 2 This is Avasyakasutratika. 3 This is Visesavasyakabphadvftti. 4 This is Pindaniryuktivftti. 5 Boo p. 85, fn. 2.

Page #130
In] 319 Samstarakavacuri 320 Samstarakavacurni 321 Sakalarhat 322 'Samdehavisausadhi 323 Samavasaranavacuri 324 Samavayangasutraparyaya Do Classification of Works 325 Samavayangasutravrtti 326 Samyaktvaropanavidhi 327 Samyaktvala paka 328 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 329 Samacari 330 Samacaridipika 331 Samayikagrahanavidhi 332 Samayikaniryuktyavacuri 333 Samayika pausadhaparanavidhi 334 Siddhaprabhrtatika 335 Sukhabodha 336 Subodha 337 Sutrakrtangasutratika 338 Sutrakrtangasutradipika 339 Do 99 1 This is also called Kalpasutrapafijika. 2 There are some portions in Prakrit. '3 This is Uttaradhyayanatika. 4 This is Pindavisuddhitika. 5 No. 31 deals with the first of section of Sutrakrtangasutra. 6 Nos. 42 and 43 deal with only the first section. 319, 322 321 1327 502-505, 542-544 1028 82, 83 84-86 79-81 1415 1416, 1417 1418 1419 1031 1420 1043 1421 432, 433 653-663 415, 416 30-355 36-43deg 44, 45

Page #131
too [ Appendix Jaina Literature and Philosophy 340 Sutrakstangasutraparyaya 341 Do 342 Sutrollikhitakatha 343 Suryaprajnaptitika 344 Stuti 345 Sthaviravalivstti 346 Sthaviravalyavacuri 347. Do 348 Do 349 Sthaviravalyavacurni 350 Sthanangasutratika 351 Sthanangasutradipika 352 Sthanaagasatraparyaya 353 "Do 53, 54 55-57 1331 235 1333 631 629 632 633 634 65-69 61 70-71 72-74 For Snatasyastuti se. No, 265, p. 96.

Page #132
Works in Vernacular (1-103 ) Serial Nos. 1185 1189 1190 642 984, 985 144 Works 37 (1-6) Aticara Aticaragathatabba Aticaralocana Anuyogadvarasutravartika Anusthanavidhitabba AntakTddasangasutratabba 311 ( 7-12) Acarangasutrabalavabodha Aturapratyakhyanatabba Aturapratyakhyanaksarartha Alocana Alocanatapahpradanavidhi Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha 3 ( 13-19 ) Uttaradhyayanasutratabba 8 415 294 295 1195 1344 1095 675 Do 676 Do 679 1 It may be mentioned that this word is here used not as " derogatory and as an affront to the status of Indian languages, more especially vis-a-vis the English language. ... True, Vernacular' is derived from a Latin word vernaculus, 'native', which itself comes from verna, 'home-born slave'. But the meaning of the word has nothing to do with slavery". Furthermore, "as defined in the Concise Oxford Dictionary it is : Vernacular ( of languages, idiom, word); of one's native country, native, indigenous, not of foreign origin or of learned formation. Of all these connotations only the last (which is not generally conveyed ) may be considered slighting" -"Times of India " of 22-1-38 So I may make it olear that I use the word 'Vernaoular' simply to denote all those Indian languages other than Sanskrit and Prakrit without meaning that any one of them is inferior to the rest. 2 Somo portion in the beginning is in Sanskrit.

Page #133
102 [ Appendix 16 674 678 1351 1352 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha Do Upadhanavidhi Do 5 ( 20-23) Kalpasutracabba Kalpasutrabalavabodha Kalpantarvacya Kayotsarga balavabodha 5 ( 24-30) Catuhsaranasabba 20 21 540 541 562 I 202 Do 280 281 282 Do *Caityavandanabhasyabalavabodha 1231 Do 1232 1230 840 32. 33 34 Caityavandanabhasyavartika Caityavandanasutratabba 5 ( 31-36) Jambudvipaprajnaptitabba Jambusvamyadhyayanatabba Jambusvamyadhyayana balavabodha Jivajivabhigamasutratabba Jnatadharmakathangasutrabalavabodha Joanadipika a (87) 3 Tandulavaicarikabalavabodha (38-39) Dasavaikalikasutratabba Dasasrutaskandhasutratippana 242 387 388-390 200 134 36 530 37 331, 332 38 724 484 1 Only a few opening lines the first 3 versos are in Sanskrit, 2 A line in the beginning is in Sanskrit. 3 The opening verses are in Sanskrit.

Page #134
III) Classification of Works 103 40 613 741 742 743 110 45 46 a ( 40-46 ) Nandisutrabalavabodha Namaskaramantrabalavabodha Do Do Nigodasattrimsikabalavabodha Nirayavalika(sutra)balavabodha Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba q ( 47-62 ) Pancanirgranthasamgrahanibalavabodha Paryantaradhanabalavabodha Do Do 265 262 116 40 * 404 405 49 50 406 Do .SI 52 53 54 407 1363 421 1014, 1015 952 1269 1270 1268 56 Pratvall. Paksika pratikramanavidhibalavabodha Pindavisuddhibalavabodha Pithikabalavabodha Pratyakhyana(?)tabba Pratyakhyanabhasyabalavabodha Do Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika Pratyakhyanasutracabba Prathamavaravarikabalavabodha Prabhatapratikramanavidhibalavabodha Prasnavyakaranangasutratabba ( 63-67) Bimbapravesavidhi 57 60 61 951 10172 1370 170 62 63 1376 1 It commences with three verses in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit.

Page #135
104 [ Appendix 64 65 578 Jaina Literature and Philosophy BIhatkalpasutrafabba Do Brhadaticara (7) Do 7 ( 68-71) Bharatacaritratabba Do 579 I 284 12854 243 244 Do 245 888 72 73 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya-tabba H ( 72-73 ) Mabanirgranthiyadhyayanatabba Mahanisithasutratabba 9 ( 74-76 ) Yogavidhi 74 Do 1389* 1391 31392, 1393 428 1315 1316 Do a ( 77-82) sVankaculikatabba Vandanakabhasyabalavabodha Do Vandanakabhasyavartika Vipakasutrangasutratabba Vyavaharasutracabba 7 ( 83-85 ) Sramanasutrabalavabodha Sramanopasakapratikramanasutrabalavabodha 1314 176 466 83 969 84 933 1 This is partly in Sanskrit. 2 Some portions are in Sanskrit. 3 It opens with a verse in Sanskrit. 4 It starts with a verse in Sanskrit, and it ends also with Sanskrit Versen, 7 in number, 5 Is Yoganusthanakalpyakalpavidhi (No. 1394 ) partly in Gujarati, the other languages being Sanskrit and Prakrit?

Page #136
IN ] Classification of Works TOS Serial Nos. 1459, 1460 996 998 : 995 997 999 852 : 1326 Works 85 Sraddhahoratrakstya . ( 86-90 ) 86 Salavasyakasutratabba Do 88 Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha 89:: Do 90 Do ( 91-103 ) 91 Samsaradavanalastutivyakhya 92 s. Samstarakapaurusisutrabalavabodha 93 Samstarakabalavabodha 94 Sandhyapratikramanavidhibalavabodha 195. Siddhantabola 965 Sutrakstangasutravartika' 97: * Dosi 98 Sthaviravalitabba! 99 Sthaviravalivsttibalavabodha . 100 Sthanangasutratabba to Do 102 Sthanangasutrabalavabodha 103 Sthanangasatrabola 320 1413 1329 . 1 It opens with a verso in Sanskrit, 2 It begins with a verso in Sanskrit. 14 | J. L. P.)

Page #137
1733 614 APPENDIX IV LIST OF DATED WORKS N. B.- The word 'Samvat 'stands for Vikrama Samvat. Dates ( Samvat ) Works Serial Nos, Nandisutracurni 933 Acarangasutratika II-15 1078 Aradhanapataka 372 1120 Jnatadharmakathangasutravivrti 130-133 I120 Samavayangasutravrtti 79-81 1120 Sthanangasutratika 65-69 1128 Bhagavatisutravstti 92-96 1129 Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutratika ) 653-663 1160 Sisyahita ( Pindaniryuktivrtti ) 1115 1174 Nisithasutracurnivimsoddesakavyakhya 449-451 1176 Subodha ( Pindavisuddhivstti) 415, 416 1180 Paksikaksa manasutravacurni 961 1180 Paksikasutravstti 1150-1156 1183 Sramanopasakapratikramanasutracurpi 924, 925 1228 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya 256-261 1295 Pindavisuddhidipika 417-420 1296 Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvstti 1081-1086 7325 Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta 548 1328 Pravrajyavidhanavstti 1374, 1375 1332 Bphatkalpasutratika 575 1363 Vidhimargaprapa 1408-1410 1364 Samdehavisausadhi ( Kalpasutrapanjika ) 503-505, 542-544 1 Saks 598. ? Saka 798.

Page #138
107 Serial Nos. 776-779 1172-1178 1215-1217 988 1135, 1136 1092 688 604-606 225 W] List of Dated Works Daces ( Samvat) Works 1365 Arthakalpalata ( Upasargaharastotravrtti) 1365 Bodhidipika ( Ajita-Santi-stava-tika ) 1383 Caityavandanakulakavivsti 1411 Salavasyakasutravstti 1439 Oghaniryuktyavacurni 1440 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacuri 1441 Uttaradhyayanasutravacurni 1456 Yatijitakalpasutravivsti 4471 (?) Prajnapanasutrattiyapadasagraha nyavacurni 1496 Arthadipika ( Sramanopa sakaprati kramanasutravstti) Sol (?) Salavasyakasutrabalavabodha 1506 Pratikramanakramavidhi ( Pratikramana garbhahetu) 1509 Kathakosa ( Bharatesvara-Bahubali vrtti) '1514 Pithikabalavabodha 1525 Uttaradhyayanasutravstti *I551(?) Kalpasutravfiti Acarangasutrapradipika 1583 Sutrakstangasutradipika 1603 Samstarakabalavabodha 1628 Kalpakiranavali (Kalpasutravrtti ) 1634 Gacchacaravivsti 1639 Jambudvipaprajnaptivrtti 926-930 997 1366-1368 888-894 1014, 1015 665 546 16-20 36-45 320 509-513 382-384 238-240 1 Thig is, the data in SHJL (p. 582 ). The author has mentioned it as " SATY" and 'Indra' means fourteen according to Goladhyaya and Ganitasarasangraha, 2 The chronogram is " TA Taste Of ".

Page #139
108 1660 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Dates ( Samvat ) Works in Serial Nos. * 1644 Laghu-santi-stotra-vyakhya . . 1300, 1301 2 1645 Catuhsaranavacuri 276 1657 Sthanangasutradipika 1657 Uttaradhyayanasutrabshadvrttigatakatha: pratisamsksta Prameyaratnamanjusa ( Jam budvipaprajnapti vrtti) 241 1665 Caturmasikaparvavyakhyanapaddhati 1356, 1357 1666": Dasavaikalikasutracabba 7243 1674 Kalpapradspika ( Kalpasutravrtti) 514-515 Kalpadipika ( Kalpasutratika ) 516 1685 Kalpamanjari (Kalpasutravstti) 517=519 Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti 1696 Kalpasubodhika ( Kalpasutravstti) 523-527 1702 (?) Jivajivabhigamasutracabba 200 17070 Kalpakaumudi (Kalpasutravrtti) 528, 529 1722 Juanadipika ( Kalpasutrabalavabodha): 530 1758 Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana biti 563; 564 Sraddhahoratrakrtya ( Sravakavidhi prakasa) 1459, 1460 1838 Sadhuvidhiprakasa 1418 1677 1689 670 1268 1789 1838 1 The chronogram is gay. Nfpa' stands for 16 according to rema prAcIna lipimAlA. 2 Is this the date given by the soribe ? 8 Herein the date of the Ms. is mentioned as 1666, but it'is a slip.

Page #140
APPENDIX V LIST OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS , N.B.-(1) Years mentioned here are of the Vikrama era, unless * there is a specific mention of Saka era... (2) Names of works whether in Sanskrit or Prakrit are given in Sanskrit only. (3) Works of which Mss. bear the same date, are arranged according to the Nagari alphabet and not the Roman one. (4) Heterogeneous works of a composite Ms. are given a priority, and they are indicated by a bracket, (Years 1101-1200). Year Work. . Serial No. 1138 Visesavasyakabhasyavyakhyana. 11106 1146 Nisithasutrabhasya Nisithasutra( XIV-XX )visesacurni... 1164 Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti), 441 448 662 1. 1218 580 ( Years 1201-1300 ) Bshatkalpasutracurni 1275 Paksikasutravrtti 1294 Nisithasutra( XI-XX )visesacurni 1300 (?) Pindavisuddhi (?) Subodha ( Pindavisuddhivstti ) 1156 1.4. 1 This'in the oldest dated palm-leaf Me. so far as this Vol. XVII is concerned.

Page #141
tro Year Work 1332 Uttaradhyayanasutra Oghaniryuktyavacuri Brhatkalpasutra Brhatkalpasutralaghubhasya Brhatkal pasutralaghubhasyacurni Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanasutravrtti) Vyavahara(1)bhasyatika Acarangasutra Acarangasutratika Acarangasutraniryukti Nisithasutra(1-x)visesacurni Caityavandanakulaka Caityavandanakulakavivrti Suryaprajnaptitika Vyavaharasutra (I-III) Vyavaharasutra(I-III)bhasyatika 1333 1334 dr "" 1340 (circa) Uttaradhyayanasutra 1342 1344 1348 dr dw 1359 *1388 * dw 1389 1391 dr 1412 Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Years 1301-1400) dw 1436 (Years 1401-1500) Vyavaharasutra Vyavaharasutra Iv-x )bhasyatika Oghaniryukti Oghaniryuktitika Acarangasutracurni Visesavasyakabhasya 33 *1450 1458 ,, (1488) Avasyakasutraniryukti [Appendix Serial No. 645 11139 $69 576 581 646 663 471 2 12 7 446 1216 1216 235 465 473 463 474 1131 1131 1 This is the oldest dated paper Ms, so far as Vol. XVII is concerned. This sign indicates not later than '. 9 1103 1086

Page #142
ITI Serial No. 1086 V] List of Dated Manuscripts Year . Work 1458 (? 1488 ) Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvitti { Aturapratyakhyana Catuhsarana 1468 { Catuhsaranatippanaka Bhaktaparijna Samstaraka 1469 Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni Anusthanavidhi Sadavasyakasutra 288 279 279 300 310 506 506 982 982 1473 Lalitavistara 842 1474 609 Nandisutra Nandisutravivarana | Ajita-Santi-stava 619 1476 1176 1176 1479 Bodhidipika ( Ajita-Santi-stavatika ) Uttaradhyayanasutra Sukhabodha (Uttaradhyayanatika ) Dipika ( Pindavisuddhitika ) : 661 661 1481 417 Pindavisuddhi 417 Nigodasattrimsika Nigodasattrimsikavstti Paramanukhandasattrimsika Paramanukhandasattrimsikarthalava 1483 Pudgalasattrimsika Pudgalasastrimsikavstti Bandhasattrimsika i Bandhasattrimsikavrtti >> (?8) Avasyakasutraniryukti 109 109 IOO 100 104 104 105 105 I002

Page #143
112 Jaing Literature and Philosopby [ Appendix Serial No. Year 292 275 275 306 306 319 319 664 Work s Aturapratyakhyana Atura pratyakhyanavacuri Catuhsarana Catuhsaranavacuri Bhaktaparijna Bhaktaparijnavacuri Samstaraka i Sarstarakavacuri 1485 Uttaradhyayanasutra : , Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri 1488 Avasyakasutraniryukti ? >> (?) Avasyakasutraniryukti ,,(?) Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvstti 1489 Lalitavistara Aturapratyakhyana Gacchacara Ganividya Catuhsarana Candravedhyaka Tandulavaicarika 1491 Devendrastava Bhaktaparijna . Mahapratyakhyana Virastava Samsaktaniryukti Samstaraka ? 664 1008 1086 1086 843 289 348 273 338 330 343 304 354 358 1324 317 992 992 Salavasyakasutra Sadavasvakasutravacuri 1 For a work having a Ms. dated 1488(?) see p. 110 ( last lino ). 2 There is one more work (Pudgalaparavartasvarupa ). belonging to this composite Ms., but as it does not belong to this Vol. XVII, it is not noted here. It is dealt with in Vol. XVIII.

Page #144
113 Year Serial No. 1169 1185 950 877 790 796 769 937 800 807 813 1 205 867 1209 821 826 875 V.) List of Dated Manuscripts Work Ajita-Santi-stava Aticara Acimlapratyakhyana Acaryadiksamanaka Iryapathikisutra Uttarikaranasutra: Upasargaharastotra Ekasanadipratyakhyana Kayotsargasutra Kayotsargasutrapratika Ksetradevatastuti Guruksamanasutra Catuhsarana Caityastava Caityastavapratika Jaya mahayasah Tirthavandanasutra Trividhaharopavasapratyakhyana 'Darsanam-devadi'-stava Divasacaramapratyakhyana Daivasikalocanasutra Namo'rhat Namastava Pranipatasutra. Pratyakhyananiryukti Prabodhacaityavandada Prarthanasutra Bhuvanavasinidevistuti Vandanakasutra Varakanakasutra Vaiyavftyakarasutra Sakrastava Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanatha-stuti Srutadevatastuti Srutastava Srutasya bhagavatah 15 [J. L. P.] 749 934 1338 941 1492 859 897 814 884 1072 746 786 1288 853 1319 906 753 917 880 1322 833 gos

Page #145
114 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Serial No. 849 759 763 WM 835 726 710 115 IIS 973 945 Year Work [ Samsaradavanalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana 'Sarvasyapi'sutra Samayikasutra Samayika-pausadha-paranagatha Siddhastava Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacurni Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti 1495 Pancanirgranthasamgrahani Pancanirgranthasamgrahanyavacuri 1497 Yatipratikramanasutravrtti (Years 1501-1600 ) Anakarabharacaramapratyakhyana Paryantaradhana Paryantaradhanabalavabodha Sakarabhavacaramapratyakhyapa 22 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrspanta 1510 Dasavaikalikasutradibshadvfttyavacuri 15102(?) Uttaradhyayanasutravacuri 151 Sisyahita ( Avasyakasutraniryuktivivrti) Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana Antakyddasangasutravivarana Upasakadasangasutravyakhya Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti Vipakasutravstti Kalpantarvacya 1515 Kalpasutra Dasavaikalikasutra Dasavaikalikasutracalikayugala Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuti 407 407 943 700 712 690 1077 157 - DA 147 I2 141 165 179 1513 549 Soo 730 720 720 * i The braoket is continued from the provious page. Saka 1980.

Page #146
vi List of Dated Manuscripis 115 Year Serial No. 1094 634 1752 -693 1325 9.24 924 666 666 1134 1134 Work isi6 Avasyakasutraniryuktyavacurni Bhagavatisutravrtti is 18 Sthaviravalyavacurni 1519 Paksikasutravstui : 1520 Uttaradhyayanasatrakatha. 1934 Anusthanavidhi Sadavasyakasutra Kalpantarvacya Sramanopasakapratikramanasutra Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutracurni 1527 Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksarartha Oghaniryukti Oghaniryuktyavacurni *1529 Siddhaprabhsta Siddhaprabhstatika 1530 ( 7 1531 ) Pravrajyavid hana ,, Pravrajyavidhanavstti 1532 Avasyakasutraniryukti 1534 Oghaniryuktyavacurni 1535 Avasyakasutraniryukti >> Avasyakasutraniryuktilaghuvstti 1540 (+){ Paksikaksamanasutra " Paksikasutra 1544 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra 1530 Samavayangasutravrtti 11551 Samstaraka 1552 Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha Avasyakasutraniryukti *1957 Jivajivabhigamasatra 1 saka 1417. 2 Not earlier than this date. 433. 1375 1375 1009 1135 1082 1082 956. 1147 159 80 694 1553 1005 198

Page #147
$16 Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Appendix Serial No. 701 1113 155 149 1225 1365 1308 462 136 469 476 Year Work 1558 Manusyabhavadurlabhatasucakadasadrstanta 1560 Pindaniryukti 1561 Anuttaropapatikadasangasutravivarana Antaksddasangasutravivarana (Caityavandanabhasyavacurni Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni Vandanakabhasyavacurpi 1563 Vyavaharasutra 1566 Upasakadasangasutra Mahanisithasutra Vyavaharasutracorpi 1568 Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni : (Ajivakalpa 1969 3 Gacchacara (Maranavidhi 1570 Bhagavatisutra *1571 Prasnavyakaranangasatravitti 1573 Rajaprasniyasutra Rajaprasniyasutravrtti 1575 Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutrabalavabodha 1576 Jambudvipaprajnapticurni Acarangasatratika 1580 Sutrakstangasutratika 1581 Prajnapanasutra *1582 Yoniprabhsta 1583 Samavayangasutravstti 1584 Tirthodgalika 507 507 367 377 426 88 168 192 1579 437 81 393 C1 It is rather strange that in the earlier part of the colophon Samvat " .. .HA # 1.. 16609 is mentioned. Can samaya donote 3 ? % Saka 1447,

Page #148
List of Dated Manuscripts Year 1885 is86 Serial No. 1221 314 1587 779 779 1178 548 1990 Work Caityavandanabhasya Prajnapanusutra (Arthakalpalata 3 Upasargaharstotra (Bodhidspika ( Ajita-Santi-stava-vrtti). Kalpasutradurgapadanirukta Dasasrutaskandhasutracurni Dasasrutaskandhasutraniry'ukti Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa Mahanisithasutra Acarangasutra Pindavisuddhi Pindavisuddhibalavabodha Kalpantarvacya 1592 1594 1997 1598 (Years 1601-170 1603 Vipakasutravstti 1606 Acarangasutra Acarangasutrabalavabodha 1607 Angaculika 1609 Nisithasutra 16100 (Y) Acarangasutrapradipika .. . >> (?) Avasyakasutraniryuktibalavabodha 161 Jitakalpasutra Jitakalpasutravivaranalava is Sadavasyakasutrabalavabodha 20 . 1095. 992 592 1001 1 The date for this work is based upon that for Dandakastavana belonging to this very Ms, but another Vol. % There are five more works belonging to this componita Ms. But they * not noted here as they do not belong to this Volum..

Page #149
Jarna Literature and Serial No. 18 396 508 so8 976 976 0 205 1089 112 81 79 668 Work 1612 Acarangasutrapradipika Tirthodgalika 1613 Kalpasutra Kalpasutravacurni 1616 Anusthanavidhi Sadavasyakasutra 1618 Jivajivabhigamasutravivrti Avasyakasutraniryukticurni Pancanirgranthasamgrahani Bhagavatisutra Samavayangasutravstti Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutraksararthalavalesa Yatijitakalpasutra 1622 Salavasyakasutravacuri 1633 Nirayavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya 1625 Jambudvipaprajnapticurni Jnatadharmakathangasutra 1626 Samavayangasatra 1629 Dipika ( Sutrakstangasutravstti ) Sutrakstangasutra 1631 Acarangasutra Acarangasutra balavabodha 1632 Prasnavyakaranangasdtravivrti 1633 Avasyakasutraniryuktidipika Prasnaryakaranangasutra Prasnavyakaranangasutravivrti 1635 Kalpasutraniryukti Bi. Samdehavisausadbi ( Kalpasutrapanjika ) 668 603 990 257 246 126 169 1096 162 162 542 542 503 1 saka 1404.

Page #150
y] Serial No. Year 1636 1639 320 320 1640 393 393 1643 39 1644 39 13 453 1645 296 P . 276 1646 16473 List of Dated Manuscripts Work Bhagavatisutravstti Samstaraka Samstarakabalava bodha Jyotiskarandaka Jyotiskarandakatika Dipika ( Sutrakstangavstti) Sutrakstanga Acarangasutratika Nisithasutra paryaya Catuhsarana Catuhsaranavacuri Gacchacara Gacchacaravacuri Ajita-Santi-stava Pratyakhyanavicara Bodhidipika Sthanaogasutra Sthanangasutrabalavabodha Aturapratyakhyana Aturapratyakhyanatabba * Nandisutra Kalpantarvacya Nandisutra vivarana Nisithasutravisesacurni Nisithasutravicesacursivimsoddesakavyakbruine Uttaradhyayanasutra Anuyogadvarasutravstri Jambudvipaprajnapti Jambudvipaprajnaptivftti Dasavaikalikasutra Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalavacuri 386 1172 1271 1172 164,8 294 294 608 553 616 443 165.0 449 644 1651 1652 239 239 722 722 722 1 There are several other works but they do not belong to this volume. > Is this the date of composing-completiog this work? See p. 108. . 3 Is this thoyoar when the balavabodha was completed. P r i

Page #151
120 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix Serial No. Year'... 1659 38 38 96 1660 1661 1091 128 130 483 489 Work Dipika (Sutrakstangasutravrtti) Satrakstangasutra Bhagavatisutravstti Avasyakasutraniryukticurni Jnatadharmakathangasutra Joatadharmakathangasutravivsti Dasasrutaskandhasutra Dasasrutaskandbasutracurni Dasasrutaskandhasutraniryukti Oghaniryuktitika Dasavaikalikasutratika Aupapatikasutravftti Sisyahita (Uttaradhyayanasutrabrhadvrtti) Pancanirgranthasamgrahani Samstaraka Samstarakavivarana Kalpasutraniryukti Sandehavisausadhi 1662 1663 486 1133 719 1665 186 1667 683 1669 III 318 318 *1670 544 544 Sos 166 366 286 375 346 Prasnavyakaramangasutravivsti Ajivakalpa Aturapratyakhyana Gacchacara Gaoividya Catuhsarane t Candravedhyaka Tandulavaicarika Tirthodgalika Devendrastava Bhakta parijna Maranavidhi Mahapratyakhyana Virastava Samstaraka 268 334 327 1671 397 339 299 425 350 356 313 1 Is this the year when this Mo, was revised by Ratnanidhiana

Page #152
List of Dated Manuscripts 121 Year Serial No. I:28 1671 1672 454 1573 1675 SHI T109. J109 331 331 1182 785 745 1 283 1301 484 484 514 16-6 Work Oghaniryukti Nisithasutra paryaya Kalpakiranavali Kalpasutra Visesavasyakabhasya Visesavasyakabhasyavstti Tandulavaicarika Tandulavaicarikabalavabodha Ajita-santi-stava-vivarana Upasarga harastotravstti Namaskaramantravivarana Bshacchantistavavrtti Laghu-Santi-stava-vstti? Dasasrutaskandhasutra Dasasrutaskandhasutratippanaka Kalpapradipika Kalpasutra Gacchacara Nandisutravivarana Uttaradhyayanasutradipika Pratikramanakramavidhi Sadavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutravacuri Kalpadipika Kalpas tra Uttaradhyayanasutra Catuhsarana Catuhsaranavacurni Jnatadharmakathangasutra Jnatadharmakathangasutravivsti 1677 1680 514 381 1682 " 1683 1684 618 673 1368 993 993 *1685 516 516 *1686 648 278 1686 278 129 129 1 There are three more works but they are omitted here as they belong to hymnology, a section of Vol. XIX. 16 (J. L. P.)

Page #153
122 laina Literature and Philosophy Appendix Year Serial No. 280 280 675 675 928 780 780 928 Work 1688 Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba 1689 Dipika ( Sutrakstangasutravitti ) Sutrakstangasutra 1695 Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutratabba 1697 Arthadipika Upasargaharastotra Upasargaharastotravstti Sramanopasaka pratikramanasutra *1700 Avasyakasutravstti pradesavyakliyatippanaka' Yatijitakalpasutra >> Yatijitakalpasutravivsti ( Years 1701-1800) *1701 Prajnapanasutra Prajnapanasutratika 31702 (?) Jivajivabhigamasutra >> Jivajivabhigamasutratabba Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba Prajnapanasutratstiyapadasamngra hani *1705+ Anuttaropapatikadasangasutra 1711 Acaranopanyasa *1713 Acarangasutra 1717 Dasavaikalikasutra ( 1 ) 1099 606 606 219 219 200 200 281 281 222 152 1336 703 Vijayasinge Sihis date. 1 The Ms, of this work was plaoed in a cit-koca (knowledge-treasury ) by Ramavijaya, pupil of Vijay agona Suri. % Some one bas tried to ohange this date. ,3 This may be the date of composition; and the date of the Ms. may be 173( 99 ). 4 This is the year when this Ms. was presented to Vijayadeva Suri

Page #154
V] Year 11718 Kalpantarvacya d. 1721 "" 1719 Kalpantarvacya 1720 Oghaniryukti Vidhimargaprapa wr "" 1728 1734 1744 dw "" 31745 "" List of Dated Manuscripts dr Work { Jivajivabhigamasutravivrti Caityavandanabhasya Pratyakhyanabhasya Vandanakabhasya Kalpakiranavali Kalpasutra Vipakasutravrtti Yogavidhi Caityavandana bhasya Caityavandanabhasyavacurni Pratyakhyanabhasya Pratyakhyanabhasyavacurni Vandanakabhasya Vandanakabhasyavacurni Kalpalata Kalpasutra Dasavaikalikasutra Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugalatika Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala Sthanangasutra (VII) Sthanangasutra( VII )tabba ,, (1775) Yatijitakalpasutra ,, (1775) Yatijitakalpasutravivrti 1746 1750 Upadhanavidhi Janahita (Dasasrutaskandhasutratika) 1 Is this the year of composition? 2 Saka 1584. In this case there is a difference of 134. cases see pp. 124 and 129. 3 Saka 1610, 123 Serial No. 557 201 562 1127 1410 1220 1257 1305 509 509 178 1393 1226 1226 1263 1263 1307 1307 520 520 716 716 716 64 64 605 605 1351 492 For such other

Page #155
I 24 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Work Serial No. 1751 21753 650 466 466 1756 518 $18 1758 243 243 176 176 1759 Asamskstadhyayana' Vyavaharasutra Vyavaharasutratabba Kalpamanjari Kalpasutra Bharatacaritra Bharatacaritratabba Vipakasutra Vipakasutracabba Caityavandanabhasya Caityavandanabhasyavartika Pratyakhyanabhasya Pratyakhyanabhasyavartika Vandanakabhasya Vandanakabhasyavartika Catuhsarana Catuhsaranatabba Uttaradhyayanasutra Uttaradhyayanasutrakatha i Uttaradhyayanasutracabba Mahanirgranthiyadhyayana ( Uttarao XX ) Mahanirgranthiyadhyayanatabba Kalpasutra Jnanadipika Nirayavalikasrutaskandha Nirayavalikasrutaskandhatabba Sadavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutra balavabodh, 1230 1230 1268 1268 1314 1314 282 282 41761 676 1763 676 676 980 680 530 530 262 262 997 997 1765 1766 , 1 This belongs to a composite Ms.; the other work viz. Mrgavatirasa is dealt with in Vol. XIX. 2 saka 1619. For a parallel case see p. 123. '3 See p. 125, 1. 8. 4. Saka 1626,

Page #156
V] List of Dated Manuscripts 125 521 521 390 984 984 781 Year Work Serial No. 1769 Kalpalata Kalpasutra Jambusvamyadhyayana Jambusvamyadhyayana balavabodha 390 1771 Prajiapanusutra 215 1772 Dasasrutaskandhasutra 480 *1774 Avasyakasutraniryukticurn. 1090 1781 (? 1756' ) Anusthanavidhi 984 Sadavasyakasatra Sadavasyakasutratabba 21785 Dasavaikalikasutra 704 Dasavaikalikasutraculikayugala 704 1791 (? 1792 ) Sthanangasutra Sthanangasutratabba Upasargaharastotra Upasargaharastotratika 1792} Namaskaramantra Namaskaramantravrttis 740 1799 Uttaradhyayanasutrabehadvsttigatakatha pratisamskrta ( Years 1801-1900) Alocanavidhi 1346 Dvadasavratalapaka 1241 Pancamitapaalapaka 1362 Brahmavratala paka 1377 1805 Rohinitapaalapaka 1398 Vimsatisthanakaditapodandaka 1405 Vimsatisthanakala paka 1 404 i Samyaktvalapaka 1416 1812 ( ? 1801 ) Anusthanavidhi 985 >> Sadavasyakasutra 985 Sadavasyakasutracabba 985 1 Is this the year of composition of the tabba of Vandaruvittisutra ? 2 Saka 1650. 3 There are two more works, each with a commentary. They are treated in hymnology, 740

Page #157
126 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix 1824 996 996 791 14612 Year Work Serial No. Salavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutratabba 1825 Lalitavistara ( Caityavandanasutravyakhya ) 841 1828 Kalpamanjari 519 , Kalpasutra 519 1831?1835) Salavasyakasutra 732 11836 Acaradinakara 1338 1839 Vidhimargaprapa 1409 Ajita-santi-stava 1170 Ajnatanamadheya 1424 Akarasamkhyagatha 1192 Acaryadiksa manaka 879 Alocana 1995 Iryapathikisutra Uttarikaranasutra (Tassa uttari ) 797 Upasargaharastotra 774 Upasargabarastotrapratika Kayotsargasutra 801 Kayotsargasutra pratika 811 812 1840 Ksetradevatastuti 1206 Guruksamanasutra (Abbhutthio ) 870 Gocaracaryagatha 1208 Catuskanaya 1213 Caityastava ( Arihantaceiyanam). 822 Caityastavapratika 829 Jaya mahayasah Tirthavandanasutra 751 Daivasikalocanasutra 861 Namaskaramantra Namaskarasa hitapratyakhyana Namo'rhat Namastava ( Logassasutta ) 817 1 Saka 1701. 2 This was omitted through oversight in part 3 of Vol. XVII. So it was given in " Errata " of pt. 4 of Vol. XVII. 876 860 736 946 900

Page #158
V] List of Dated Manuscripts 127 Year Serial No, 957 962 1253 887 747 788 I 289 1392 866 Work Paksikaksamanasutra Paksikastuti Pausadhapratyakhyanasutra Pranipatasutra (Khamisamanasutta ) Prabodhacaityavandana (Jagacintamani ) Prarthanasutra Jaya viyaraya ) Bhuvanavasinidevistuti Yogavidhi Ratrisamstarakagatha Laghu-Santi-stotra Vandanakasutra Vardbamanastuti Vaiyavsiyakarasutra Sakrastava Sramanasutra Sramanopasakapratikramanasutra Sri-Stambhanaka-Parsvanatha-stuti Srutadevatastuti Srutastava ( Pukk haravara ) Srutasya Bhagavatah Samsaradavanalastuti Sarvacaityavandana Sarvasadhuvandana Sarvasyapisutra 1298 856 963 909 754 965 1840 921 881 1323 834 904 850 761 766 913 915 1328 882 872 Sadhvaticaragatha Samayikapausad haparanagatha Samayikasutra 874 838 18.42 21844 1851 1863 Siddhastava ( Siddhanam Buddhanam )' Paksikasutra Paryusanastahnikavyakhyana Yatipratikramanasutravyakhyana sramanasutra 1143 564 971 967 1 The rest of the works belonging to this composite Ma. are treated in Vols. XVIII and XIX. 2 Saka 1709.

Page #159
128 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Year Serial No. 1864 { 1207 1214 960 1145 886 1868 1872 Work Gurusthapanasutra Caranasaptatikaranasaptatigatha Paksikaksamanasutra Paksikasutra Pranipatasutra Ajila-Santi-stava Arthakalpalata Bodhidipika Upasargaharastotra' Pithikabalavabodha Ajita-Santi-stava-vivarana Upasargaharastotravrtti Namaskara mantravivarana Brhacchantistava Bphacchantistavavitti Laghu-Santi-stava-vyakhya? Sadavasyakasutra Sadavasyakasutratabba Kalpadrumkalikas Kalpasutra Sraddhahoratrakstya Dipika ( Sthanangasutravstti ) Sthangasutra Upasargaharastotra Tirthavandanasutra Namaskaramantra Sakrastavat 1173 777 1173 777 1015 1183 784 744 1282 1 282 1300 1873 i 998 1874 998 531 531 1460 1876 1888 61 1889 773 749 737 758 75 51890 Sthanangasutra Aupapatikasutravrtti 1892 184 1 There are five other works (each having a commentary ) belonging to this composite Ms. They are treated in hymnology. % There are ten works in this composite Ms. Of them the remaining four are treated in hymnology. 3 In the printed edition (p. 109 ) of this work, a portion pertaining to dietetios is reproduced from Vagvilasa, 4 There are 46 works belonging to this composite Ms. Of thom 42 are treated in hymnology. eto. 5 Is this the date of composition ?

Page #160
129 Serial No. 388 388 V] List of Dated Manuscripts Year Work "1899 Jambusvamyadhyayana , Jambusvamyadhyayanabalavabodha *18 (? 1899) Bshatkalpasutra Bshatkalpasutracabba (Years-1901-1952). 1904 Kalpadrumakalika Kalpasutra 578 578 534 534 1905 Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 888 671 671 1339 265 392 392 261 1907 Uttaradhyayanasutra Dipika ( Uttaradhyayanavstti ) 1917 Acaradinakara 1930 Nirayavalikabalavabodha 1931 Jyotiskarandaka Jyotiskarandakatika Nira yavalikasrutaskandhavyakhya Pindaniryuktyavacuri 1932 / Ajita-Santi-staya Upasargaharastotra; Gacchacara Gacchacaravivsti | Ajita-santi-stava Upasarga harastotra 1940 Namaskaramantra i Laghu-Santi-stotras 1117 1168 771 3834 383 1164 768 738 1296 1 Saka 1765. For parallel oases see pp. 123, 124 and 129. 2-3 These are two works out of seven belonging to a composite Ms. The rest are treated in hymnology. 4 This Ms, is copied from one dated Samyat 1763. 5 Six additional works along with these four belong to a composite Ms. These six works are treated in bymnology, 17 (1. L. P. ]

Page #161
130 Jaina Literature and Philosophy ( Appendix Year Serial No. 1457 1941 1457 731 1946 1948 1951 Work Sraddhadinakrtya Sraddhadinakstyavacurni Salavasyakasutra Angaculika Vankaculika Vankaculikatabba Kalpasubodhika Kalpasutra 362 428 428 526 526 1952

Page #162
542 APPENDIX VI (a) CHRONOGRAMS & THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS N. B.- The word-numerals of this Appendix r-smostly refer to the years of composition and dates of Mss. So in the heading t word' chronogram 'is used. Year Chronogram Serial No. Year Chronogram Serial No. 994 yuga-nava-nanda 382_1364 strIkalA-vizvedeva 1129 naSa-kara-hara 6531365 zara-RtUdarci-rmugADU 776 1174 vedA-zva-rudra 449 |, zara-RtUdarciH -zazAGka 1172 1176 paD-vAjIndu-himAMzu 1377 muni-muni-yakSa 1194 (Ms. colo.)jaladhi-graha-rudra 1112 1439 nidhi-vahni-manu 1135 1228 vasu-locana-ravi 1440 khA-'gdhi-yugendu 1092 1441 mU-vArdhi-manu 688 1285 cANa-nAgendra-hi-candra , vizikha-vasvAkSa 1456 tarka-zarA-dhi-candra 605 168 1468 vasu-rasa-bhuvana kaumudIkAnta 2:10 1471 ekA bdhi-bhuvana 225 " zara-karaTi-taraNa 382 1496 SaDaGka-vizva 926 1295 pazca-bhavatyadhika ravi 417 1506 rasa-dyo-tithi 1367 1325 tattva-guNendu | 1509 nadhA-'mbareSu-candra 888 1328 aSTa-pakSa-yakhya(kSa) 1360 kha-rasa-samaya soma 168 , , 416 168 258 501 548 1374 889 891 1 The extent of Acaradinakara ( No. 1338) is expressed as "vyomanyAmA. kSeSucandra"i.e. 15500. khakhabANArNava represents the extent of the commentary viz. 4500 in No. 1373. Same is the case with a 101019 occurring in No. 1374, for a should be really khakha. 2 The No. of sasthas is given as adatotetot i. e. 229 in No. 382. 3 on pr 224 rudra is used to indicate the number (11) of apostles of Lord Mabavira. 4 On p. 337, 1. 10 zarazata is used to denote the number of thieves viz. 500. 5 in No. 520 the age of the Jaina tirtha (ohurah) is mentioned as khakhakhAjanetra i. e. 21000.

Page #163
515 517 168 168 132 Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appendix Year Chronogram Serial No. 1 Year Chronogram Serial No. 1914 indra-tithi 10141666 rasa rasa-rasendu 724 1519 rasa-zazi-tithi 11521670 vyoma-payodhi-SoDazan 166 1531 zazadhara-zikhi-sAri(?) 1375 1674 vedA-'dri-rasa-zItAMzu 514 ISSI(2) zazini candra-zareSa 546 1677 saptA-urNavA-'Gga-dvijapa 516 1555 iSu-zara-pazcakaika 265 1680 gaganA-'STa-rasendu 1557 naga-zara-tithi 189 1685 bANA-'STa darzanendu 1559 nandaSu-tithi 1689 nidhi-vasu-rasa-vasudhA 670 1560 khartu-tithi . 168 1696 rasa-zazi-rasa-nidhi 523 I57I zazi-muni-tithi 1697 sapta-nanda-kAya-bhU 157(2?) muni-zara-candra 1700 vyomanna(na)mA(bhoDa)zvA-uja1582 pANi-siddhISu-zItAMzu bAndhava , bhuja-gaja-zara-zazina 3821707 muni-gagana munIndu 1583 jana-nI(ti)-tithi | 1721 pIyUSabhAnu-yugalarSi-mahI 1596 rasa-nava-tithi | 1722 dRg-dRga-muni-zazina 530 1599 nidhi-nanda-zaraikaka 1745 bANA-'bdhi-saptendu 1628 aSTa-yuka-paTaka-zazAGka 509 1756 rasa-bANa-munIndu 1634vedA-'gni-rasendu , saMja(ya)ma-sa(za)ra-rasa 984 1639 graha-dahana-rasa-zvetarazmina 2.10 1758 siddhi-zarA-'ndhi-zazAGka 1268 1644 yuga-veda-nRpa 1300 1789 nanda-vastRSi-candra 563 1651 vidhu-zara-zarabhUvana-dhAtrI 2411836 rasA-'gni-nAgendu 1338 1657 zazadhara-rasa-bANa-muni' 611838 siddhi-guNA-uSTa-candra 1418 33660 ambara-guNa-kSmArakhaNDa- 1861(?) devidharA[jA] sya(sya)dAkSAyaNIprANeza 241 daMti-ku 1339 1665 bANa-rasa-bhramaracaraNa-zazin 1356 (?) yugA'atimi(?) 184 606 528 _371721 509 605 518 1 This is somewhat unusual. 2 Here the usual rule viz. "ahAnA vAmato gatiH " is not observed. See in. 5. 3 The scribe or the commentator himself may have given the value 1660. In Jinaratnakosa (Vol. I, p. 131) this number is given. 4 This is rather durious, 5 See fn. 2.

Page #164
(b) SANSKRIT WORDS AND THEIR NUMERICAL SIGNIFICATIONS Word Value | Word Serial No. Value akSa AkSina agni Serial No. 1338 240 382, 1338 926 516 adri aGga 5I4 abja 520 abjabAndhava 609 andhi 605, 1092 225, 1268 abhra 184, 888 ambara 241, 888, 889, 8910 arNava 516 azva 449, 609 indu 382, 416, SIS, 517, 518, 528, 548, 605, 724, 1092, 1338 1014 . 168, 240, 265, . 449, 546, 888, 889, 891 5 IkSaNa 382 udarcim 776, II72 Rtu 168,776, 1172 RSi 509, 563 653 karaTina 382 kAya 780 1339 kaumudIkAnta 240 kSmArakhaNDa 241 . 168, 520, 1092, 1374 515, 528 382 548, 1418 241 240, III2 17, 509, 546, 563, 605,888, 889, 891, 1418. jana jaladhi(?) 37 III2 1 This is the Vaidika conoeption; according to the Svetambaras it should be ordinarily 64.

Page #165
12 payodhi 605 184 dahana 134 jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix Word Serial No. Value Word Serial No. Value jAspasya(?) 1339 6(?) netra 520 tattva 548 2 5 pakSa 1374 tarANa 382 166 tarka pANi 240 tithi 37, 168, 198,382, pIyuSabhAnu 509 1014, 1152, 1367 15 bANa 61,509,517, timi(1) 518,605, 1356, dantina 1339 1374 darzana 517 bhuja 382 240 bhuvana 168, 225 dAkSAyaNI 688, 780 prANeza 241 bhramaracaraNa 1356 530 devivarA(1) 1339 509 1367 17, 61, 168, 518, dvijapa 516 528, 530 dhAtrI mRgAGka maga 198 yakSa 168, 1374 44, 168, 382, 563, yuga 184, 382, 1092, 780 1300 nabham 606 509 nAga 509 nAgendra 509 258,417 nidhi 44, 145, 523,670, 61, 168, 382, 514, 1135 SIS, 518, 523, 670, nIti(?) 378) 724, 984, 1152, 1300 1338, 1356, 1367 6 dRza manu 688, 1135 241 776 yugala 1338 rasa 16 1 See p. 131, fn. 5.

Page #166
VIT Sanskrit Words and their Numerical Significations 135 258 Serial No. Value 241 61, 1375 509, 1172, 1268 1 168, 382, 523, 530, 546, 152, 1356 / 1375 3 240,514 Word Serial No. Value ( Word rudra (Ms. colo. ) 241, 449, 1112 zarabhUvana ( Ms. colo.) zazadhara locana zazAGka 168, 240, 258, 563, vasu 670 zazin vasudhA 670 bahni II35 zikhin vAjina 416 vAdhi 688 zItAMzu vidhu 241 zvetarazmin vizikha 240 saMyama vizva 926 | 'samaya vizvedeva 542 382,449,514, sAri(?) 1300 4 siddhi vyoman 166, 609, 1338 4 soma zara 17, 44, 198, 241, strIkalA 295, 382, 546, 605,776, 984, 1172, 1268 ShimAMzu 240 984 17 1683 veda 1375 15(?) 240, 1268, 14188 168 542 653 416 1 This means age ( present etc),

Page #167
APPENDIX VII COSMOLOGICAL DATA With special reference to names of places where Mss. were written or composed. N. B..-(1) The Roman numeral indicates the number of the part of this Volume. (2) Of the two Arabic figures the first denotes the number of the page, and the second that of the line. (3) The latter '1' stands for last'. (4) The head-line is not counted. (a) Terrestrial amaragiri III - 487, 1 akabarAbAda III -92, 23 amarasaritA II - 325, 22 akabarapura I - 240, 12 amarasirama(nagara) IV - 187, 7 akSaNaga (parvata ) IV - 252, 5 ayodhyA II- ISI, IS; 189, 6 ; IV - aTrAvaya I - 8, 17; IV - 122, 23 1 61, 19; 161, 22 aNahalapura III - 465,7 (arbuda ( mount Abu) III-500, I aNahallapATaka'nagara ( Patan North, | arbudagiri I - 153,22; 338, II Gujarat III - 523, 23 arbudatIrtha 1 - 154, 17 aNahallapurapattana I-269, 18-19 arbudAcala I - 155,6 aNahilapATaka II - 249, 29; III aSTApada(zaila) II - 109, 4; II4, 27 71, 27; 527, 9-10 aNahilapATakanagara I -75, 20; 88, ahammaDA(dAvAda ( Ahmedabad) ____165 169, 26, III - 526, 31 1-390,7 aNahilapATaNapattana I- 153, II ahammadanagara III - 522, 19 aNahilavADApATaNa I - 60, 3 ahammadAbAda(draGga) 1 - 341, 18 aNahillapattana I -32, 2 ahammadAvAda I - 335, 22; aNahillapATakanagara III - 22, I .. ___ II - 108, 18 aNahillapATakapattana I - 164, 10-11 ahammadAvAdanagara II - 204,24 aNahillapATakapura III - 486, 26 ahammadAbAdarAjanagara I - 234, 20 aNahillapura I - 183, 12 ahimadanagara III - 337, I-2 aNahilapurapattana I -76, 17%3 ahimadAbAda I-357.33 i II -35, 24 ahmadAbAda I - 60, 10 1 Is this mountain same as Himalaya ?

Page #168
137 dra VII] Cosmological Data A (kaNayAyala ( mount Meru) IVAgarA (mahArAjadhAnI ) ( Agra ) II - 212, 18 189, 23 (kanakagiri II- 110, 18 : bhADIsara IV - 105, 13 kampilyanagara III- 64, 12. Anandapura II - 141, 23 kampillanayara III- 64, 10 AmalakappA (nagarI ) I- 174, 3 karkaroNika III-486, 13 . AmalezvaragrAma III - 35,2 kalikuNDa(tIrtha) IV- 203, 8 S 'AzApallI III - 446, 1 kazmIra II- II, 1; 46, 32 (AzApallIsthAna II - 191,5 kAkandI I- 247, 17 AmADAgrAma I- 349, IH kAladharInagara II-81, 9 kAzmIra IV- 58, 29 ..... iladurga (? ldar ) II-97, 5 kukkuTezvara(tIrtha) IV- 203, 5; 203, 6; 203,8 dilapura III- 504, 19 kucerA I- 169; 32 kumAraggAma III- 392, 14 . ugrasenapura I- 124, 20 kumAragrAma III- 396,9 [ ujjanta ( mount Girnar ) IV- 'kurukSetra' II-5, 10 122, 23 kurujaGgala'janapada' IV- 161, 27 ..... 2 ujjayanta (advi) I-44,18; 153, 33; | II-100, 6%B 109, 3 (kRSNagaDhanagara III-41, 18 ujjinta III- 170, 20 kRSNamaDhagnagara II- 366, 23 ujjavAliyA ( nadI) III- 395, 13 koraTAnagara I-81, 3-4 ujjenti(nata) I- 8, 17 kollAga III- 394, 14 udayapura (rAjadhAnI) II- 146, 9 kozalA II- ISI, 14 'unanta 'durga III- 370, 24 kosambI IV- 212, 14 usamApura II- 302, 15 kauzikA II- 5, 13 kSatriyakuNDagrAma III- 396, 7 RjuvAlikA ( nadI ) III- 396, 10 kSitipratiSThitanagara IV- 161, 8 eravaya (kSetra ) III-178, 9, 216, 17 khattiyakuMDaggAma (nagara ) I-84, 21; - 84, 21-22 kaDADagrAma III-43, 2 khareDhIgrAma. See pareMDIgrAma, p. 142 1 Old site for Ahmedabad, 18 [J. L. P.] e kha ka

Page #169
138 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendis ga ja mbhiya III-395, 13; 395, 24 gaGgA (nadI) I- 198, 22; 232, 133; (jayanagara II-168,7 II-5, 10; 165, 32; III-73, 23; (jayapura I-319, 22 83, 27; 84, 2 jAlandhara(?) IV-168, 23 . gandhAra (mandira) I- 155,7; 235,23 jIrapurI III-341, 27 gambhUtA II-250,4 jIrApallI III-500, I gayaggapaya(ga) I-8, 17; IV. 122, 23 (jIrNaduraga (Junagadh) III-345, 30 gayA I[-5, 12 jIrNadurga III-345, 28 (giranAra I-141, 18 jRmbhikAgrAma III-396, 10 girinAra III- 522, 18 ('jezalameru 'durga (Jesalmer ) IV- .. 'gIgUkA(?ka) I- 60, 10 i 223.31 jezalAdripura IV-173,6 gIpatidivejayadurga II- 287, 8 / jesalamera I-I72, 10 (gurjara ( Gujrat ) I- 293, 2 jesalamerakoDa IV-169, 20 gajaravA I- 341, 13 jesalameradurga IV-271, 21 gogandA II- 282, 1 ! jesalameru I-163, 29; 250, 8-9; . ___IV-171,83 271,16 gauDa I- 221,8 jesalamerudurga I-252, 18 gha 'jesalameru 'mahAdurga IV-170, 18 dhAnerAvanagara II- 146,7 (jaisalAdripura IV-242, 3 ghopIvindara IV- 211, 18 jhalutarAgrAma III-355, 28 candaNA (2) I. 247, 16 candrabhAga(gA) II-S, II TelIkheTaka I-338, 12 campA (nayarI) I-II3, 32; 113, 1; 16, 20, 118, 21; 126, 21; 134, 26; DAbara ( sarasa ) I-221, 14 + . . . 189, 20; 167, 13; 168, 18; 317, DIsAnagara III-347, 15 28; III-436, 1; 436,8 DUMgarapura II-26, 28 cAharapalligrAma II- 250, 5 citrakUTa ( Chitor ) I- 293, DhilikA ( Dellhi ) III-89, 17 jha NandIssara (dvIpa) III-436, 6 jaMudIya III-216, 16 jaNIenapura I- 351, 12 jimbuddIva IV-252,7 jambUdvIpa II-145, 29; III-48,7 talavATa II- 22, 22 | talabATamandira IV-205, 7 1 A suburb ( sakhapura ) of Ahmedabad.

Page #170
Cosmological Data 139. VII) . tAladhvaja II-109, 3 timirIpura I-143, 16 . (thambhaNa III-147, 1; 254, 2 thambhaNapura IV-118,4 thambhaNaya III-137, 18; 250, 13; 253, 11 tha( ? thi )rAda I-256,31-32 thirAda I-255, 20 nandIsaravara IV-252,5 nandurabAra III-499, 26 . na(ne)pni(mi) II-5, 12..... narasiMhapura II-99,27 nAgaDhuha II-100, 2 mAgapura I-230, 25; II-99, 23 mAilanagara IV-134,1 nAyasaMDa III-392, 13; 393, 28 niSadhagiri II-145, 28 dakSiNadeza II -175, 27 dasapura III-436, 19 'dAzarathipurI IV-16, 2 dillI II-135,8 dIvamaMderi(?) I-279,27. deulavADAnagara I-332, 20 devapattana II-201, 18 devarAjapura I-19, 23 devAsa I-128,6 devikA II-5, II drAparA (grAma) IV-228, 21 , pahaTThANanagara II-155, 8 .. . pazcanada II-II, 35, 46, 31 paJcasela III-436, 7 pazcaselaga (ipi) III-436,5 pazcAla (deza) III-88,6 paTTagrAma III-486, 13 pattana I. 32, 1; 32, 4788, 19; 222 8; 372, 333375,253 III- 226, 19; 380,8; 442, 6; 446, 2 patta( na )nagara II-138,6. pattananagara I-58,30; 293, 11; 351, 7:358, 19, 378, I; II- 113, 11; III-112, 23-24; 15 28 29; 482, II pattanapattana II-I55, 31; 157,6 pattanapura II-285, 29 (pattannanagara III-345, 25 padma(1) III-510, 22 pallanagara II-136, 14 pallikApU(pu)rI II-218, 12 pATaNa I-353, 33; II-43, 20 pAlI III-513, 22 dhatU(ka)rIjAgrAma II- 22, 22 dharamasAlame aMmaM]nagara II-36, 23-24 dhAyaha (dvIpa) III- 216, 16 'nandana (vipina) IV-59,27 nandanavana III-48,8 nandavana(pura) IV-168, 23 nandIpuragrAma II-163, I nandIzvara (dvIpa) II-216, 23 1 Does this stand for rAmaparI? 2-3 A forest of Meru..

Page #171
puSkara II-5, 10 ip Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix pANDavADAnagara II-161, 29 bharavaTa (? Broach ) III- 170, 22 pIpADa III-362, 307 363,6 (bharaha I- 235, IF; III- 178, 9; pImpADapura III-73, 26 3 216,17 (bharaha (vAsavarSa ) I- 232, 1 pImpADhipurI III-73, 30 bhAnavaDa II- 136, 13 'pIrasarA 1-61, 10 mAraha(varSa =vAsa ) IV- 162, 2 pukkharavara (dvIpa) I- 359, 20; III- 216, bhelaDI (nagara ) I- 183, I 16; 217, 6; 217; 15; 217, 233 | 218,6 maNDapagaDha III-435, 10 huNDaragiri II-136, 13 maNDapadurga III-81, 14 purikApurI II-143,15 mathurA (2) II- 201, I parimatAla(?) III-80, 12; IV-261, 16, madhyamagapApA III- 398,7 (mandagiri II- 156, 1; see meru mandara II- 145,9; III- 145,73 perojapuru 1-320, 21 263, 25, 266, 313 269, 17 pratiSThAnapura II-175, 26 marusthalI I- 341, 14 prabhAsa II-5, 10 marusthala I- 221, 7 malayA II- 5, 12 bAndeza II- 217,8 mahAnada II-5, 13 barkapallI III-5, IS bAjIdapuragrAma I- 295, 17 mahAvideha I- 70, 17; 246, 19; 246, 303; 247,43 247,29; II-50, 12%; biMDuramahAnagara III- 122, II III- 178,9 bilhama(?)pura II- 175, 24-25 mahilA I- 247, 16-17 bIjApura 1- 153, 17 ma(mi?)hilA I- 241, 26 budhyANa II-76, 28 mahIjagrAma III- 390, 21-22 'benAtaTa 'grAma III-330,1 mahura III- 170, 22 brAhmaNakuNDagrAmanagara III- 438, 21 mANusottara (parvata ) I- 359, 20 mAnasa ( lake ) I-23,7 (bharata II- 196,6 bharata (kSamA)I-225, 22 mAnuSottara IV- 160, 10 (bharatakSetra I- 232, 14; IV-161, 27 mAMddhAkSapura II- 113,5 1 In this a street of Sa(kha )reMDagriAma ?

Page #172
vit ] Cosmological Data 141 II 105, 10 mAlava I - 221, 7341, 14; II - 102, 1 rAjadhanyapura (Radhanpur) I - 228, 30; mAlavakadeza II - 100, 9 mAhaNakuNDagAma (nagara) 1 - 84, 18; 84, 19 rAjanagara I - 202, 12; IV- 100, 14 rAjapura I- 73, 25 IrAjya (ja) gRha I rAyagiha I- 80 { likhilA 1- 213, 2017 111 - 16, 5 161, 21 29; 139, 21; 140, 28; 142, 4; 161, 19; 347, 21; #raige I- 267, 14 'muMbaI' nagara ( Bombay ) III- 264, 28 'mUlacakra' mahAnagara III - 498, 8-9 'meDatA II - 136, 13 meDatAnagara I- 206, 4; II - 4, 6-7; III-74, I mevapATa I- 221, 7 meru I - 44, 8; 71, 26; 342, 23; 349, 13; II- 106, 17; 110, 15; 126, 8; 157, 7; 194, 17; 201, 8; 209, 23; 212, 28; III- 48, 8; 89, 11; 145, 1; 264, 12; 273, 16; 274, 21; IV- 169, 1; 171, 5 214, 12; 214, 28; 217, II mevAta I - 221, 7 mohera III- 170, 21 ya yamunA II - 5, 12; 325, 21 yoginIpura III - 89, 17 yodhapura I - 104, 31 ra [ rahAyacca (ta) IV - 122, 24 rahAvattayaNaya ( ga ) I - 8, 18 rANapura (nagara) II - 135, 16, III. 507, 13 rANApura IV132, 18 rAjagRha 1-350, 3 rAjagraha (nagara) I - 253, 17 rAjagrahI I - 348, 29 347, 22; 357, 3 rAyagiha(magara) I- 246, 8; 347, 20; II- 86, 22 rAyagrahI I - 347, 23-24 riNIpura II - 136, 8 rUpananagara IV - 47, 13 revala 1 - 154, 17; III- 500, 1 giri II - 139, 16 rohaNagiri IV - 204, 21 rohiNI mahApurI III - 49, 26 la lavaNa (samudra) 1 - 65, 10; 71, 26; II- 126, 8; IV- 171, 5 lapaNeo (?) III- 327, 16 lATa (deza) III - 486, 1 lUNakarNasaragrAma II - 136, 7 lovranagara II - 136, 14 lohAnA I - 40, 3 lauhikA II 5,13 va Tapa ( Baroda) II - 203, 27 Tapaka III - 486, 1 baNAraza (Benares ) III - 182, 15 'barddhamAna 'pura II - 193, 10; III- 479, 12 I. varalUgrAma 43, 22 basantapura I - 295, 27: 296, 9. "

Page #173
142 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix (bANiyagAma I- 128, 22 zAkambharI II- 197, 6; 250, 2 vANiyaggAma (nagara)I- 85, 15; 85, 17 jhAladurga III- 189, 16........ bAMkAnera I- 253, 22 zIrohikA (nagara) I- 139, 29 .. . vikAnera I- 120, 14 270, 16, 270, 21 ze(za)(jaya III- 347, 10 . (vikramanagara I- 18, 25; 67, 17-18 3 . III-I3, I zeSapura IV-183, 17 (vikramapura 1-75, 24 zrIpattana III- 442, 33; 442,6.. videha III- 170, 23, 216, 17 zrIpattana'pura III-435,9. vidahavAsa(varSa) IV- 159,27 zrIrohiNI III-49,25 . (vimalagiri I- 153, 33; IV-63, 29 zrIsarasA IV- 225, 2.. . vimalAcalaI-44, 17. zrImitapatra III- 316,9 vIkamapura IV- 272, 16. bIjApura -153, 17 .. SaTpattana II- 199,7 vIramagrAma I- 294, 3 parimapura III-- 123, 28 pa(kha)reMDIgrAma I- 61,7 bIlAvasaM(?) ( nagara ) IV- 236, 13 (bIsalanagara II- 58, II; III- 382, saMgrAmapura (zAkhApura of murata) IV-121, 3 ____17-18 'saNDera(ka)pura I- 153, 27 153, II 'bIsalapura I- 104,3I sapAdalakSa I- 293, I budhyANa II- 76, 28 sarasvatI II-5, 10 veyaTTa(1) ( parvata ) I- 232, IT belAulabaMdara III- 345, 30 salapara (2) III- 319,5 vesAli III- 83, 27 sAkammarI deza II-50, 17 [sAketapura III-186, 1; 188,7 vaitAvya (parvata) I- 232, 14 / sAgeanagara III- 80, 6 . 'bokAusAra III- 486, 14 sAtalameru I- 198, 22 . braja II- 132, I sAdISAnagrAma III- 119, 26-- sAraGgApuranagara I- 90, 19; 117, 1 zaktipurasthAna I- 119, 4 sArigrAma II-99; 20 .. . zatruJjaya I- 141, 18; 154,24; 179, siMhapurI II- 50, 17 9; 224,133; III-500, I zatruJjaya (tIrtha) II- 109, 1; 41, siddhagiri II- 108, 29 / 28; 141; 1, IV- 30, II siddhapura (nagara)I- 354, 25 [zatruJjaya (zikharin) 11-53, 18 siDizaila IV-24, 25 .... 1 Near yodhapura. 2 Has this anything to do with Baroda ? 3 Is this same as 977 4 Near Anahjlpur Patan,

Page #174
VII] sindhu I - 293,1 fary (at) II- 5, 11 sindhusauvIradeza III- 83, 25 Harare (nagara) III- 359, 26 sIhora I - 269, 1 subhaTapura III- 187, 3 sumeru IV- 59, 29; 21.4, 29 surakulapATaka I - 278, 31 suragiri II - 250, 11; III- 48, 7 ( suratabaMdara ( Surat ) III - 325,5 (sUryapura (nagara) IV - 108, 29; 121, 3 Frat (afant) IV- 54, 16 seluJja III- 137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19 senApura III530, 20 sojhitanagara II - 126, 7 saumana IV - 59, 27 saurASTra I 341, 15 Cosmological Data accua I - 247, 3 anuttara IV - 270, 13 IsANa I - 247,2 IsIpamAra II - 71, 14 pANata I - 247,3 ghammA I- 185, 19 rayaNappabhA I - 185, 19-20 "budha (ku)ttara ( vimAna ) III - 88, 9 puSpottara II- 104, 17 puSpottara (vimAna) 11- 196, 8; IIT 438, 20 prANata II - 196, 8 stambhatIrtha I - 13, 7; 179, 8; II- 11 31; 12, 9; 21, 13; 46,27; 46, 34; 47, 2; 52, 16; 55.4; III-446, 13 stambhatIrthapura I- 354, 28-29 stambhatIrthIya jaladhi II - 12, 2 stambhana II- 134, 25; IIl- 351, 20; IV- 54, 16 sthambhatIrtha I - 177, 17; III - 225, 1; 497, 16 svarNagiri (durga) IV - 171, 23 svara II-5-13 svargiri IV - 54, 16 (b) Celestial ha hanthinapura I- 247, 7 hastinAgapura IV - 161, 27 hAthodagrAma II- 102, 2 (himagiri ( Himalaya) II 145, 29 himAcala I- 319, 15 baMbhaloa I - 247, 2 mahAsuka I- 247,3 mAhiMda I - 247, 2 laMtaa I- 247, 3 sakumAra I - 247, 2 sahassAra I- 247, 3 :- sudharmana IV - 203, 26 sohamma I- 247, 1; 247, 26 saudharma I - 78, 19: 143 (c) Infernal I-185, 20 sakkarapabhA I - 185, 20

Page #175
144 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix In order to point out the identity of some of these games I give the following equations of all such sets of names as could not be conveniently bracketed: aNahalapura=agahallapATakanagara-aNahallapurapattana = aNahilapATaka = apahila pATakanagara=aNahilapATaNapattana = aNahilavADApATaNa =aNahillapattana =apAhillapATaka. pattana(?)aNahillapATakapura=aNahillapura-aNahillapurapattanapattana=patta(? ba)nagara= pattana(nagara) = pattananagara = pattanapattanapattanapura % pattannanagara=pATaNa ahammaDAvAda:ahammadanagara:ahammadAbAda: ahammadAbAda=ahammadAvAdanagara% ahammadAbAdarAjanagara%ahimadanagara=ahimadAvAda=ahmadAbAda-rAmanagara ujjanta = ujjayanta-ujjinta = ujjenti(ta)-giranAra-girinAra-revata revatagiri ujjuvAliyA RjuvAlikA kaNayAyala =kanakagiri-mandagiri-mandAra=meru-mumeru muragiri giri svarNagiri kazmIra-kAzmIra kukkuTezvara=kumakuTezvaratIrtha kSatriyakuNDagrAma khattimakuMDaggAma jaMu =jambuhIva-jambUdvIpa DilikA-dillI thambhaNathambhaNApura-thambhaNaya-stambhatIthe - stambhatIrthapura : stambhana pANata:prANana pIpADapura(?) pImpAdipurI bharata=maratakSetra-bharaha=bhAraha rAjagRharAjagraha( nagara) = rAjagrahI = rAjyagRha = rAyagiha = rAyagiha(nagara) rAyagrahI. vimalagiri = vimalAcala-zatrukSaya % kSetramaya = siddhagiri = sivizaila = settama vepaTTa = vaitAnya

Page #176
APPENDIX VIII PROPER NAMES OF(a ) Deities, (b) Kings, Queens and Princes, (c) Scribes, (d) Schools and Sub-schools, (e) Castes, Sub-castes and Lineages, (f) Jaina Monks and Nuns, (g) Jaina Laity, (h) Non-Jaina House-holders, (i) Works and their Sections, and (j) Miscellanea. N.B,- (1 ) Names of authors and their works are as a rule excluded, except when they occur in a different work. (II) Names of one and the same person are bracketed, when convenient. ( III ) Names of years, months and days are not noted here. (IV) The head-line is not counted while noting the number of any line. (a ) Deities l*111872 IV- 5, 17; 8, 11; 26, 16; 29,15 * II- 119, 18; 130, 2; III-461, 6; IV - 15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 18; 27, 30; 29, 16; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15 # This sign indicates that there is at least one equivalent of this name mentioned in this list. For exact information see p. 154 where equations are given. 1 All the names here noted do not invariably represent different deities. 2 In the present Hunda avasarapini 24 Tirthankaras of the Jainas have flourished in India. Of them Ajia is second. 19 (J. L. P.)

Page #177
146 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix ( TTO III- 209, 14; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 4, 15; 5, 2; 5, 14; 6, 2; 6, 14; 7, 8; 7, 12; 8, 21; 9, 14; IS, 6; 17, IT; 18, 10; 19, 11; 20, 17; 21, 26; 24, S; 27, 27 farao III209, 14 ***er III- 341, 31; IV-89, 20 *HTET II- 100, 6; 262, s. 237 III- 438, 30 3*REATA II- 186, 24; 111- 392, 10; 393, 26; 394, 8 4* 3 o II- 123, 1 5*31 II- 123, 16 *aaare II- 130, 1; 165, 15; 201, 12; 202, 14 *3Ticarosft III- 365, 20 *aratset I- 153, 33; II-146, 8;,165, 19; 165, 21; 170, 4 eftellas IV- 213, 6; 213, 23; 213, 25 7piter IV-213, 8; 213, 24 Ferra (?) IV- 252, 7 Bizrette (?) IV-213, 11 ?sief IV-213, 11 og fie IV-213, 11 Jaga II- 249; 30 & 250, 1 afgir IV-213, 11 12 BAF IV-213, IT 3 I- 182, 28; 186, 15; 307, 15; 356, 29; 387, 21; II- 104, 20; 184, 28; 151, 6; 170, 1; III- 209, 14; IV-151, 6; 248, 13; 256,9 1 He is the fourth Tirthaikara. % He is the 18th Tirthankara. 3 He.in the 22nd Tirthankara, 4 He is the 16th Tirthankara popularly known as Santinatha. 5 He is the first Tirthankara. 6 Ie this a name of a godden? 7 Is this a name of a goddess ? 8-12 Is it that" gift gift sit rent" is to be read as form and STI as 2 46! for eto.

Page #178
VIII ] Proper Names of Deities - I7 *usamasAmi II-293, 16 *usaha I-234, 12; IV- 160, 16 *RSabha I-230, 21; II- 104, 10; IT4, 293123, 18; 131,43 142,3; 175, 21; 257, 21; III-351, IS *RSabhadeva I-348, 27; II-133,5; 143,6; IST, I3; IST, 17; 154, 17%; III-263, 2; 438, 19-20; IV-161, 19; 247,23 ekaliGgAjI IV-156, 18 kamaTha III-75, 17; IV-53, 12 'kalikuNDapArzvanAtha II-84, ! kAmAgavI II-214,3 kAlI IV-213,8 'viriyA 1V-213,8 kirikAli IV-213,7 +kirikiri IV-213, 10; 213, 25 'kunthu III-438, 26; 438, 28; 438, 30 *kuSmANDinI (devI) I-383, 20 *kuhaNDI II-262,5 *kUSmANDI IV-39, 21 *kauzAlika ( RSabha ) II-ISI, IS *kau(koza(saliya II-170, I *ko(ko)salika II-123, 18; ISI, 6; ISI, LA *khittadevayA IV-238, 22 "kSetradevatA III-322, 8 *gauDIpArzvanAtha I-125, II gaNAdhipata(ti) IV-156, 19 gaNeza I-252, 133; 352, 26; 355, 20; 1-34, 26; 83,4; III-463, 16; 361, 20; 447, 8; 455, 28; 476, 12; 489, IF IV-268, 23 garuDa (yakSa) IV-149, 23 girijA II-120, 18 1 Parsva is the 23rd Tirthaikara. He is here named with teepeet te tb. place of his idol. 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ? 5 He is the 17th Tirthankara.

Page #179
148 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Appendix *(go)DIpArzvanAtha II-327, 24 *goDipArzva III-144, 19; 146,7 *goDIjI III-345, 24 'candappaha III-209, 153; IV-248, 2 camara I-8, 18; 56, 28; IV-122, 24 jagananAtha I-7,7 'jayavijayA (2) IV-118, 2 'jIrApallI ( pArzva ) IV-54, 20 *jIrAvallIpArzva I-155,6 jRmbhaka I-337, 23 ___ *jJAtaka III-79,8 *jJAtaja III-61, 14 *jJAtanandana I-153, 19 *jJAtaputra III-42, 26; 61, 14 *jJAtaya III-42,25 __ *NAyaa III-55,25; 61, 9 *thambhaNapAsa IV-118,8 / *dharaNinda IV-54, 1; 118, I ___ *dharaNendra III-189, 3; 189, 8; 190, II 'dharmanAthajI III-191, 13 'nami 1I-99, 23 "nAbheya II-123, 1; 127,4; III-163, 17; IV-117, 6 'nAyaya III-57, II nivaU IV-213, 6 nivANI IV-149, 23 nemi I-44, 183; 153,227 153,1; II-50,43 51, 12; 52, II; 123, 25 142,2; 196,8; 201, 12; 202, 14 *nemiAjaNa III-170, 20; IV-90, 11; 160, 16 'nemijinAdhIza III-262, 24 *neminAtha II-133, 1; 187, 5; 187, 9; IV-89, 13; 120, 19; 121, 17 , 1 He is the 8th Tirthaikara. 2 Does this stand for jayA and vijayA ? 3 He is the 24th Tirthaikarn. 4 He is the 15th Tirthankara. 5 He is the 21st Tirthankara. 6 He is the 22nd Tirthankara. T

Page #180
149 VIII ] Proper Names of Deities 149 'paumappu(ppa) ha III-209, 15 ( *paumAi IV-118, 2 1 *padamAvatI IV-54, I padma II-151,9 'padmAvatI I-225, 1; II-189, 12; III-187, 16; 189,8; 190, 11; 192, 9 *patrayaNadevI I-83, 31 *pArzva(jina) I-74, 24; 345, 10; 370, 16; II-121, 2; 142, 2; 201, 12; 202, 14; 216, 19, 218,5; III-51, 21; 63, II; 73, 30; 160,8; 184, 28; 189, 33 190, 4; 191, 32 262, 26; 391, 9; IV-54, 19377, 19 *pArzvanAtha I-65, 2; 168, 31; 186, 27; 249, 6; 250, 21; 251, 12; 251,1; 252, 14; 255, 10; 255, 15%; II-133, 1; 184, 14; 187, 43 III-185,1; 185,6; 190,4; 191,3; 351, 20; 361, 183; 363,1; 438,9; IV-54, 213 77, 22-233 169,63 179, 26%B3 ___188, 23 *pArzvanAthaprabhu II-123, 2 *pArzvanAthasvAmin II- 246, 28 *pArzvaprabhu I-121, 15; 149, 3; 165, 25 166, 18 *pArzva (yakSa) III-185, I; 189, 8; 190, II; 192, 24 [ *pAsa (jiNa ) I-174, 28; 247, 28; III-147, 1; 181, 13; 182, 2; III-182, 11; 183,73 184, 2; 184,33185,25% 186,33; 186,233 187, 143 187, 16, 188,6; 188,73 189,6; 190,63 191,43 192,9; 192, 10; 250, 13; 392, 10; 393, 26; IV-53, 103 53, 18; 54, I; 54,2; 55, 17 160, 17 "pAsanAha IV-53, 27; 96,6; I18, I *pAsa (yakSa ) III- 182, I; 182, 10; 184, 2; 185, 253 186, 18; 187, 12; 188, 4; 190, 2; 191, I; IV-273, 10 *pAsasAmi III-137, 18; 253, 11; 294, 2 pirikAli IV-213,7; 213, 24 piripari IV-213, 25 'piriyA IV-213,8 1 He is the 6th Tirthankara. 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? 4 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #181
150 Jaina Literature and Philosophy * pravacanadevatA I 65, 3 brahmavADimahAvIra III - 391, 25 'bhagavatI I - 186, 14 bhavanadevI III - 322,5 *arat I-370, 19; IV-206, 3 bhujaganAtha II - 100, 2 bhuvanavAsinI (devI) IV - 125, 14, 126, 2 **A III-392, 10; 394, 9 * mallijiNa IV -261, 17 mahAkAlI IV-213, 8 * I-26, 5; 28, 12; 33, 27; 39, 1; 43, 4; 45, 19; 46, 17; 60, 5; 60, 12; 64, 30; 65, 2; 85, 26; 85, 30; 85, 31; 105, 14; 106, 11; 108, 21; 108, 26; 114, 3; 121, 10; 123, 2; 123, 22; 124, 14; 134, 30; 174, 25; 192, 14; 195, 1; 224, 11; 246, 10; 246, 16; 247, 6; 247, 9; 247, 23; 248, 1; 257, 24; 270, 11; 282, 19; 284, 7; 297, 17; 328, 23; 331, 16; 332, 6; 332, 17; 333, 21; 334, 10; 334, 21; 335, 6; 335, 18; 343, 15; 344, 13; 345, 8; 346, 18; II-43, 12; 61, 1; 75, 9; 80, 21; 80, 28; 86, 2; 86, 22; 92, 12; 123, 22; 129, 23; 129, 25; 130, 1; 131, 5; 132, 16; 132, 21; 132, 22; 132, 23; 132, 25; 132, 26; 133, 9:133, 12, 160, 6; 161, 22; 165, 20; 171, 15; 172, 26; 177, 1; 178, 11-12; 178, 25; 178, 26; 183, 27; 183, 29; 193, 3; 216, 24; 248, 13; 291, 12; 318, 9; III- 59, 16; 59, 21: 62, 28; 62, 30; 73, 18; 120, 24; 126, 3; 224, 20; 290, 1; 347, 15; 364, 1; 471, I; 472, 26; 476, 12; IV- 57, 6; 61, 10; 62, 21; 81, 27; 94, 27; 167, 4; 218, 13; 243, 1; 249, 5; 256, 10; 273, 21 * mahAvIrajiNa IV -234, 12, 236, 10 * [ Appendix II-131, 26; 131, 27; 132, 13; 167, 17; 171, 19; 178, 22; 183, 25 * * mahAvIravaddhapaNa I-322, 243323, 3-4 SHIV-213, 23 1-364, 5; II-129, 18-19; 165, 15; 165, 21 1 Is this a name cf any goddess? 2 He is the 19th Tirthankara. 3 Is this a name of a goddess ?

Page #182
{ VIII ] Proper Names of Deities ia IV-213, 6; 213, 23 mAyAdevI I - 255, 23 mA (ma)hAdevajI IV - 156, 18 * muNivaya III - 170, 22 * munisuvrata II - 196, 8 AEIO(A) 1-389, 26 ard III-341, 32 * yugAdijina II - 119, 14-15 * yugAdIzvara 1I - 214, 5 yogamAyA II - 131, 1 THE II-166, 5 *()* IV-39, 15 * risabha I - 186, 16 *Rug III-137, 14; 170, 9; 170, 19; 292, 2 rudeva IV - 118, 2 151 2 IV-213, 6 za(?) IV-213, 23 * baDUmANa II-92, 8 * I-287, 16; 358, 10; II-10.4, 6; 119, 7; 123, 14; 160, 12; 165, 13; 200, 20; III-292, 2; 311, 12; IV-88, 17; 90, 13 *baddha mANasAmi II - 293, 18; IV -231, 15 * I-6, 26; 42, 18; 43, 14; 45, 17; 47, 22; 65, 6; 74, 16; 75, 13; 76, 13; 77, 6; 86, 32; 121, 15; 129, 20; 130, 28; 131, 22; 132, 21; 133, 17; 148, 3; 148, 25; 149, 3; 150, 12; 150, 23; 151, 14; 152, 6; 152, 7; 152, 28; 153, 1; 156, 13; 156, 14; 162, 18; 163, 23; 164, 8; 165, 2; 166, 18; 168,20; 169, 15; 170, 10; 170, 16; 172, 7; 172, 28; 173, 14: 244, 11; 301, 30; 371, 1; II-12, 4; 93, 18; 96, 12; 105, 14; 119, 14; 129, 16; 129, 27; 134, 17; 153, 28; 164, 30; 169, 28; 171, 18; 175, 2; 176, 1; 182, 24; 193, 7; 193, 10; 206, 20; 207, 12; 215, 4; 283, 3; 300, 26; 303, 13; 305, 18; 315, 3; III-42, 18; 47, 31; 57, 6; 77, 18; 107, 1; 145, 4; 273, 19; 274, 25; 322, 27; 351, 15; 364, 3; 388, 17; 390, 2; 394, 8; 461, 7; 471, 5; IV-30, 10; 39, 15; 167, 8; 194, 11; 196, 24; 197, 22; 270, 12. 1 He is the 20th Tirthankara. 2 Is this a name of a goddess? 8 Is this a name of a goddess?

Page #183
152 Jaina Literalure and Philosophy [ Appendix ( *varddhamAnasvAmin II-91, 28; 171, 22; 177, 2; 184, 4, 184, 5; 187, 1187,33304,33; III-42, 26; 61, 14; 237, I *vardhamAna I-17,2; III-457,13461,7 *vAesa(si)rI IV-90, 25 *vAgdevI I-74,25 *vANI I-86, 33 __ *vAmAGgAja II-122, 1; IV-131, 16 *bAmeya I-224,243B III-341, 26 "vAsa pujja III-392, 10 *vAsupUjya III-394,9; IV-121, 2 vijjumAli III-436,6 viSNu III-461,5 *vIra I-18,3; 19, 1; 22, 63; 33, 21, 34, 1; 41, 22; 43, 12; 47, 20; 50, 213; 63.5, 64,203 66,25%67,15: 74,2492,24; 154, 11; 178, 12; 178, 28; 180, 14; 181,9; 181, 28; 187, 26; 188, 149 203, 3; 212, 21; 224, 22; 224, 28; 238,4; 237, 14; 244, 133; 276, 11; 286, 2, 286,15; 286, 27:292, 17; 294, 26; 307, 16%; 315, 123 315, 14: 315.16%3 337,83; 340, 30%; 341,31: 343, 183; 352.28: 357,33; 358,83; 370, 15% 374,213; 376, 103; 376,1, 377,213 385, 21; 385, 22; 387,21; II-23, 14; 24, 17%3; 25,73; 32,313; 45.143 101,243 103,173 104, 103 104,13; 117,939 117,19; 119,43123. 3; 123, 163 127,63; 131,4; 133,23; 142, 1;144,4; 151, 10; 156, 1,156, 19; 156,22; 157,98161,303; 165,4; 170,33196,139 198, 143; 202, 13; 220, 163 231, 17; 239, 20; 266, 21; 269, 13 288, 30; 323, 20; III-39, 11; 48,63 51, 20; 79,8383,258 112, 13; 115.123126,203 129.23 130,233; 170,213:232,203234,17: 234,263237,13237,23262,283; 301,20:302,223:303,243330. 173; 331, 15%332, 11; 333,21; 334,23; 336,23:345, 493463 25%B 348,73; 350, 22; 357,9; 392,10; 393,26; 394,8,396,63396, 13; 396,23; 399,9; 399, 113 399, 12%3; 404, 2; 415, 23; 416, 183; 417,63 432, 10; 433,6; 433,29; 438, 123 441, 4; 442, 13445, 1; 454, 1; IV-40,11; 88,23; 89, 19; 92,2; 93, 14, 151, 6%3 156, 123 156,13; 156,14; 156, 15; 156, 17, 160,17; 174,23; 176,4; 176,279 190, 22; 198, 12; 203,2438 203,253 214, 11; 214,149214,179 214,28; 216,1; 216, 1739 217, 11; 217, 12%3B 231, 7; 244, 20; 255, 23; 264, 13; 266, 263; 267, 188 268, 24; 268, 29; 270, 10; 274, 4 *vIravarddhamAna II-12,4 *vIrasvAmin III-224, 19 1 He is the 12th Tirthaitkara.

Page #184
VIII ] Proper Names of Deities { * vRSabha ( yogIndra ) III - 262, 20; 266, 5; 269, 2; 477, 3: * vRSabhadeva II - 104, 21 II-119, 30; 188,8; III-63, 11; 355, 8; 394, 14 * zaMSe (khe) zvarajI III-263,1 * zaGkhezvarapArzva III - 49, 32 "zaGkhakhezvarapArzvajina II 103, 15 * zaGkhezvarapArzvanAtha II - 141, 9-10; 150, 2; III-47, 23 zambhavAdhipa IV - 170, 1 zambhu II-157, 4 * (a) III-262, 22; 266, 7; 438, 23; 438, 26; IV-15, 9; 15, 14; 17, 13; 18, 13; 19, 13; 20, 19; 21, 28; 23, 6; 24, 7; 24, 8; 24, 18; 26, 19; 26, 20; 27, 1; 30, 9; 30, 13; 30, 15; 31, 3; 116, 17; 118, 19; 120, 12; 120, 14; 121, 16; 132, 10; 132, 1; 133, 12; 133, 22; 162, 6 * 1-250, 24; 251, 27; II-63, 21; III-263, 4; 390, 1; 390, 13; IV-31, 3; 31, 7; 162, 4 * zAradA III - 266, 3; 268, 27345, 2 zAsanadevatA IV - 190, 27 zeSa II - 132, 3 153 zeSanAga II - 133, 17; 133, 18 *aar 1-42, 31; 139, 25; 162, 17; 163, 22; 164, 7; 165, 28; 166, 21; III-20, 21; 47, 27; 106, 18; 322, 3; 388, 22; 390, 7; 433, 29; 454, 1; 464, 30; 529, 19; IV-238, 20 *gaat 1-57, 1; 75, 12; 223, 20; II-91, 21; 93, 19; 94, 12; 95, 10; 240, 2; IV-150, 10; 150, 21 *zrutAGgI III-323, 6 * saMpezvarajI III - 262, 18 III-395, 10; 395, 22 * saGgezvarapArzvanAtha II - 118, 34 saGgama IV-159, 23 * II-236, 26; III-438, 25; IV-2, 22; 3, 6; 5, 17; 7, 12; 8, 21; 18, 10; 26, 16; 90, 11; 149, 22; 248, 2 20 [J. L. P.]

Page #185
154 { Jaina Literature and Philosophy 'samaNA IV-213,6 sambhava III-209, 14 * sarasatI II-314,8 { * I-121, 16; 165, 3; 166, 19; 187, 27: 255, 24; II-127, 3; 141, 11; 150, 2; III-31, 28; 447, 8 sarvANa (yakSa ) IV - 190, 1 { * sarvAnubhUti III - 145, 16, 275, 5 *aaaigaa III-274, 2 * sA (zA) ntinAtha III-390, 22 *ang I-61, 1; 125, 11; 186, 16; 319, 19; 349, 7; II-84, 1; 313, 12; III-25, 26; 270, 26 siddhArtha (vyantara) III - 394, 14 'sirikAli IV-213, 7 3fattar IV-213,8 4 sirisiri IV -213, 25 sirI IV - 118, 3 * sImandhara III - 96, 9; 100, 18; 100, 23 * sImandharasAmi III - 100, 22 * sImandharasvAmina II-120, 29 * suadevayA IV -238, 22 * sutadevatA I-323, 7 * sutadevayA II - 45, 16; 61, 24 * sutadevI II- 13, 2 * tAhiyA (?) devI I - 82, 23 [Appendix suppA ( pAsa III - 209, 15 * III-209, 14 * sumati II - 151, 8 1 Is this a name of a goddess? 2 Is this a name of a goddess? 3 Is this a name of a goddess? 4 Is this a name af a goddess? 5 He is the 5th Tirthankara.

Page #186
VIII ] Proper Names of Deities 155 *suyadevatA II-3, 13 *sayadevayA I-II, II; 82, 23-24383, 30; 147, 29; 174,273 198, 16; 317, 263 II-II, 27; 16, 31; 9-10; III-292, 313; 513, 20; 514,93515,42516,53517, 13; IV-190, Io muyAhiM(hivA(yA)devI I-83, 28 'somaNAsA IV-213,6 somarAja (yakSa) (pazcanadapati) II-II, 35; 46, 31 sau(zauri II-266, 1 *stambhakapArzvanAtha II-47, 3 *stambhanakapArzvanAtha II-12, II *stambhanakAdhIza IV-167, 28 *stambhanAdhIzvara II-134, 25 *sthambhanakapArzva II-184, 17 hara II-144, 22 harinagameSin II-132,8 hirikAlI IV-213,7 hiriyA IV-213,8 hirihiri IV-213, 25 hirI IV-118,3 huNDaka(deva) III-407,5 huNDI (jakAva) III-405, 19 The following equations indicate that these names are identical: ariTTanemi neminemijiNa =nemijinAdhIza neminAtha Acireya =zAnti(jina)=zAntinAtha santi = sA(zA)ntinAtha Adi AdinAtha =AdinAthajI=AdIzvara =usabha = uptabhasAmi = usahaRSabha RSabhadeva =kauzalika = ko(ko)za(sa)liya = kau(ko sAlika = nAbheya = yugAdijina=yugAdIzvara=ri(RSabharisabharisaha =vRSabha =vRSabhadeva 1 Is this a name of a goddess ? 2 Is this a name of a goddess ? 3 Is this a name of a goddess ? .

Page #187
156 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix gauDIpArzvanAtha = (go)DIpArzvanAtha =goDipArzvagoDIjI jJAtaka=jJAtaja=jJAtanandana=jJAtaputra =jJAtaya=NAyaa = nAyaya = mahAvIra = mahAvIrajiNa = mahAvIradeva = mahAvIrasvAmin = mahAvIravaDamANa = bar3amANa = badamANa = vaddhamANasAmi = barddhamAna = varddhamAnasvAmin = vardhamAna = vIra = bIravaImAna-dhIrasvAmin thambhaNapAsa-stambhakapAzvanAthastambhanakapAzrvanAtha-stambhanakAdhIza-stambhanA dhIzvara=sthambhanakapArzva paumAbaI-padamAvatI-padmAvatI pavayaNadevI-pravacanadevatA pArzva(jina) pArzvanAtha =pArzvanAthaprabhu = pArzvanAthasvAmin = pArzvaprabhu = pAsa(jiNa)=pAsanAha =pAsasAmi bhAratI =vAesa(si)rI =vAgdevI vANI-zAradA zrutadevatA zrutadevI=zrutAGgI =sarasatIsarasvatI=sAradA suadevayA =mutadevatA = sutadevayA = mutadevI = mutAhiyA(?)devI-suyadevatA-suyadevayA-suyAhiM (hi)vA(yA)devI / zaMSe(khe)zvarajI-zavezvarapArzvazaGgezvarapArzvajina =zakhezvarapArzvanAtha = saMSe(kha)zvarajI=saddhezvarapArzvanAtha (b) Kings, Queens & Princes 'akabara ( nRpati ) I-225, 1; 226, 26; II-135, 9; 183, 12; 184, 19 akabara (pAtisAhi) II-12, 1; 46, 33 akacara (pAdazAha) III-190, 13, 190, 15 akabara I-202, 33; 202, 6; 221, 8; 221, 12:11-120, 143, 144, 10; 144, 16; III-48, 25 akabara (vRpa) III-48, 19 akanvara (pAtisAhi) II-189, 24 akabara ( mahIdhara ) I-227, 17 akanvara (sAhi) II-IIS, II; 156, 12 akabara ( suratrANa) I-224, 133; III-163, 19 akabara (kSitidhara ) II-117, II anantapAla ( bhUpa) IV-168, 24 aluka IV-205,7 1 Different names of one and the same individual are bracketed, when conveniont.

Page #188
VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens 157 asogacaMda III-85, 27 ahmada (pAtasyAha) III-127, 2 Adityayazam IV-161, 21 udAyana (rAjarSi) (sindhusauvIradezeza) III-83, 25 kaMsa II-131, 32 kanhaM (i.e. kRSNa ) I-56, 27; s. kezava. karNadeva I-153, 30; II-22, 24 . kalyANamalla IV-169,8 kalyANavijaya II-250, 2 ___ kumArapAla ( bhUpAla ) IV-169, 26 kumArapAladeva II-250, 2 kumbhakarNa I-332, 21 kezava (i.e. kRSNa ) III-478, 22; s. kanha. gyAsadIna (pAtasAha ) 1-128, 5 caMDavahi(DiM)sa(ya) III-80, 6 celuNA (devI) (wife of zreNika) II-62,5 jagamala I-139, 30 jayamalla II-4, 7 jayasiMha III-526,1 jayasiMhadeva III-441, II jitazatru ( uncle of sagara & father of ajitanAtha); II-309, 5; IV-26, 173; 27, 29; 161, 23 jiyasa I-128, 22 tisalA ( mother of mahAvIra ) II-178, 5 trizalA II-132, 10; I32,243 177, II; III-394, 20 trisalA II-183, 30; 184; 3; 184, 4 dAzarathi (i. e. rAma ) IV-16, 2; s. rAma. aterat ( wife of the s Pandavas ) IV-260, 26 .."

Page #189
158 jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix devakI ( wife of vasadeva ) II-132, 3 domuha III-88,7 dhAriNI (devI) 1-120, 7 nanda I-155,3 nami III-86, 4; 86,5; 86, 7; 86, 35 nala II-166,6 nAbhi ( father of RSabhadeva ) 1-237; 13; III-439, 24; 440, 27; 443, 28; 444, 26; 445, 24 mAsIradina (pAtasAha ) 1-128, 5 nUradIraJjana IV-169, 17 nUrahInajihAMgIra III-190, 16 pazcanadIza IV-169, 13 pajjoa III-436, 11 'puNyAkara III-82, 18; 82, 20 baladeva ( brother of kRSNa ) II-131, 30 balabhadra II-132, 6; s. rAma bAhubali ( brother of bharata ) III-262, 16; 266, 2; 268, 25 268, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 bharaesara III-266, 2 bharata II-109, 4; III-262, 333; 394, 19; IV-161, 18; 161, 21 bharatesva(zva:10-117,7 maratha 1-231, IS bharathesara I-233, 12 bharaha 1-231, 13; 233, 3; IV-161, 30; 248, 13 bharahesara III-262, 16; 268, 1; 268, 26; 270, 247 271, 19; 272, 26 bharthezvara I-233, 16 bhIma, . rADalamIma 1 Is be a king ?

Page #190
VIII] Proper Names of Kings & Queens 159 bhopalezvara II-250, 5 maghavan IV-161, 24; 161, 26 mahammadasAhi III-89, 18 mAndhAtA(tR) II-132,7 mUlarAja, s. rAvalazrImUlarAja. yavanAdhIza IV-169, 12 rAulabhIma (nRpati) IV-169,8 rAma II-141, 26; 166, 3; s. dAzarathi. rAma ( = balabhadra ) II-132, 6; s. valadeva. rAvaNa II-141, 28; 166, 2 rAvalabhImUlarAja IV-170, 18 rUpasiMghajI III-41,19 tirgoft ( wife of auga ) 11-132, 2; 132, 4 lakSmI ( wife of kezava ) III-478, 22 lUNakarNa I-18, 23 vasudeva ( husband of rohiNI ) II-132, 2 vikkama I-329, 9; III-292, 20 vikrama (nRpa, bhUpa, bhUbhuja, bhUmipati) 1-75, 19; 122, 163154,213169,293 228. 28; 256, 21; 338, 10; 340, 15341, 19; 342, 12, 373, 30; 373,32; 375, 19; II-24, 1; 105.9; 198, 28; 362, 143 III-186,53 186,26; 189, 11; 295, 17; 321, 163441, 26%3B 480, H; 527,73; IV-15, 273169,9; 187,6; 210, 23 vikramarAja II-155,30 vikramAditya I-60, 1; 63, 26; II-166, 3; s. vikramArka, vikramArka & vaikrama. vikramAditya (rANA) III-43, I vikramArka I-202, 12; 221, 273226, 258 II-115, 17,285,22; III-263, 29; 267,25 269, 21 vikramArka III-127, 5; s. vaikrama. bijayasena II-147, IS

Page #191
160 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix vijayAdevI ( mother of ajitanAtha ) IV-26, 173 27, 29 vijayidhajIrAja(2) III-363,7 . viSNu IV-117,8 baikrama II-189, 5; s. vikrama vaijaladeva II-250, 5 vai()rIzAla I-252, 18 zaka III-121, 8 zAka I-13,5; 40, 2; 289,5; 384, Jo; II-43, 19; 199,6; 209, 25%3 218, 9; III-60, 9; 96, 10; IIS, 28; 182, 173; IV-170; 17 zAkya (zAka ) III-89, 16; s. sa(zaka) and sAlavAhaNa. zAnti (cakravartina ) IV-162, 8 zivAdevI (mother of Neminatha) IV-120, 193; 120, 20; 120, 22 zi(si )vAdevI ( mother of neminAtha ) IV-15, 13; II9, 17 bheNika I-136, 9; 255, 30; 337, 18; 350, 7; 351, 9; IV-34, 14; 61, 22; 82, 6; s. seNiya. sa(za )ka II-299, 28; s. zaka. saGkarSaNa II-132,5 saJjaya III-64, II sagara II-309, 4; 309, 5; IV-161, 22; 161, 24 sanatkumAra IV-161, 26; 162, I samayapU IV-205, 17 samayapUra [V-205, 21 samuhapAla III-64, 18 samprati I-337, 17 sAlavAhaNa II-I55, 5; 155, 10; s. zaka. siddhattha ( father of mahAvIra ) II-161, 9; 182, 21; 269, 24; III-290, 303 293, 193B IV-215,9 siddhArtha 1-220, 17; 223, 22; III-471, 2; 472, 27; 474, 22; 476, 13; IV-203, 24 pitat ( wife of PTA ) II-166, 4 sUryayazam II-216, 28; 218,6 seNiya I-134, 29; 247, 1; 347, 22; II-62, 5, 62, 6; s. zreNika.

Page #192
VIN] 161 Proper Names of Scribes (c) Scribes 397** ( *3918 ) ( c. Samvat 1632 ) 1-156, 16 Mia (c. Samvat 1631 ) 1-7, 8 Birura ( pupil of Taara?) (C. Samvat 1639 ) 1-295,"16 " hrfar ( c. Samvat 1527 ) III-505, 1; III-522, 14' ( c. Samrat 1519) sairas (c. Samvat 1530 ) IV-210, 16 #retriero (fast) (c. Samvat 1194 ) III-480, 13 g lama ( pupil of FITTa ) (c. Samvat 1620 ) 1-75, 25 JTUA5 ( pupil of gAASTE ) ( c. Samvat 1590 ) Il-199, 10 **9( 17EURalat) (c. Samvat 1359 ) II-20, 6 gray ( pupil of forfasta ) (c. Samvat 1824 ) III-362, 29; 363, 6 #47927 ( gia ) ( c. Samvat 1851 ) III-330, 1 ** UiT ( c. Samvat 1623 ) I-250, 9 FESTUTETIT ( pupil of utanfor ) ( c. Samvat 1612 )1-19, 22 IERAK ( *FFET) ( son of a # )( c. Samvat 1620 ) III-450, 2 pilot (gia) ( pupil of g reat ) (c. Samvat 1491 ) IIl-338, 31 TAUGATTIUT ( pupil of 7 ) 1-208, 14 $60 ( c. Samvat 1659 ) 1-36, 21 691 ( son of girat ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV-20, 24 ESTE ( R ) (c. Samvat 1669 ) 1-293, u. EATHTAT IV-36,25 WAITH ( gia ) ( c. Samvat 1840 ) IV-223, 30 The ( c. Samvat 1613 ) II-102,9 TOTT ( * ) II-231, 31; 237, 9 TAHUTU ( C. Samvat 1703 ) I-206, 3-4 * (TTO) II-332, 2 . AUTHORITAS (?) ( c. Samvat 1575 ) IJI-55, 32 TUTTA IV-46, 6 TOHIHITTEIT ( pupil of TAUTA ) ( c. Samvat 1648 ) II-295, 27 1 Contemporary of Minister Kela who got the work copied. . This sign indicates that it is a sorname. 21 (J.L, P.)

Page #193
162 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix gokalama(6)dara II-36, 23 govardhana (maha) ( c. Samvat 1682 ) II-306, 8 govAla ( c. Samvat 1610 ) III-456, 10 jagajIvana (RSi) (c. Samvat 1697 ) III-189, 13 jagamAla I-17, 14 jagA (*travADI)(Nagara by caste )(. Samvat 1570) I-82, 25 jayanidhAnagANa ( pupil of rAjacandragaNi ) (c. Sarivat 1663 ) III-119, 26 jayarAja (RSi) I-232, 18; 232, 22 jayavijaya II-313, 16 jayaharSagANi ( pupil of vijayadAnasUri )(c. Samvat 1611) II-267, 16 jAdava (muni) ( pupil of varasiMha) (c. Samvat 1648) 1-279,25 jIvanavijaya ( c. Sarthvat 1932 ) III-182, IS / tRsiMha IV-171,9 ra jaitasIgaNi (c. Samval 1836 ) IV-170, 19 jJAnamandi(rogaNi III-316,9 jJAnavijaya ( guru of pimAvijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84,8 TIkamadAsa (*vyAsa ) (c. Samvat 1931) I-252, 14-15 DAhA III-530, 20 tulasIrAma ( *sA ) (c. Samvat 1948 ) I-319, 21 zrImalAla ("pravADI) (son of zrIpaMcAnArAyaNa ) (c. Samvat 1931) I-353, 32 dayAtilakagaNi (c. Samvat 1734) IV, 225, 3 darzanasAgaragaNi ( c. Samvat 1650) II-302, 15 dAnacandra (c. Samvat 1769) I-351, 7 dAmodara I-66, 5 dunI187caMda ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-119,4 / dUdAjI (RSi) (c. Sanvat 1758 ) 1-161, 25 / dUdAsUrajI (RSi)(c. Sarhvat 1758 ) I-231, 19 devatilaka ( pupil of zivasundara ) ( c. Samvat 1635) II-189, 23 devasAgara ( devotee of labdhisAgaragaNi ) IV-100, 3 devA (brAhmaNa) (c. Samvat 1516) I-88, 20 1 This bracket indicates that the names are of one and the same individual,

Page #194
VIII J Proper Names of Scribes (c. Samvat 1534) III-507, 13 devendravijaya ( pupil of vRddhivijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1761 ) III - 65, 1 dhanacandra ( pupil of ratnacandragaNi) I-229, 21 (c. Samvat 1892) I-169, 1 if(c. Samvat 1655 ) II-12, 12 sfera (c. Samvat 1711) IV-165, 5 (pupil of fo) (c. Sarhvat 1759) I-270, 16; 270, 19 (g) ( pupil of a) (c. Sarhvat 1792) I-61, 7, 61, 12 memacandajI II- 314, 8 Anganf(pupil of rio )( c. Samvat 1671) III-498, 14 (c. Samvat 1138) III-469, 26 sundaragaNa ( pupil of jinacandrasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1756 ) II - 126, 6 Farafor (c. Samvat 1872) III-390, 21 f(c. Samvat 1636) I-90, 19 (c. Samvat 1525 ) III-292, 24 pAchA (?) III - 435, 6 guasfano (pupil of ?) (c. Samvat 1844) II-218, 11 pocA ( son of zrIpati ) ( Udica by caste ) II-34, 8 atar (*raft) (c. Samvat 1544) I-139, 1 163 (f) (c. Samvat 1940 ) IV-132, 17 (son of ) (c. Samvat :535) III-442, 6 wirfara for) (c. Samvat 1753) II-160, 27'; II-161, 282; 163, 2 (f) ( pupil of faa) (c. Samvat 1626) I-72, 25 ara (c. Samvat 1620) I-105, 23 gafa' (c. Samvat 1825 ) III-225, 11 bhUpati ( *jo 0 ) II-45, 19 (c. Samvat 1756) III-345, 32 ngeira ( Audicya by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1701) I-202, 14 1 Written for siGghavijayagANe. a Written for mohanavijaya. 3 Is he same as one noted in Pt. II, p. 35, 1. 27 ?

Page #195
164 Jaina Literature And Philosophy (Appendix manasupa(kha) III-128, 18 mala ( *jyAsa ) ( son of gopIdAsa ) (c. Sarhvat 1931 ) III-490, 2 mAhimarAjagaNi (pupil of sAgaracandrasUri) (C. Sanvat ISL) II-435, 8 mahIsAgara (c. Samvat 1566 ) I-128, 4; 128, 7 . mANakacanda ( son of ArAma ) (C. Samvat 1930) I-255, 21; 256, 31 mA(mA)Nakacandra (RSi) (c. Samvat 1874) II-168, 7 mANikyahaMsa ( pupil of 'mukhahemajIgaNi ) ( c. Samvat 1864) IV-35,25 mAdhava (paNDita) ( c. Sarivat II64 ) III-35, 2 mAhava (josI ) ( son of lakSmIdhara ) ( c. Samvat I598 ) II-208, 14 muktisaubhAgyagaNi ( c. Samvat 1873 ) IV-121, 3 munideva (pupil of madanacandra, descendant of vAdI devasUri ) (c. Samvat 1328 ) IV-203, 15; 2102 munirarana ( descendant of harSarAjasari ) III-43, I manisomaNi (c. Samvat 1746) IV-183, 17 meSacanda ( kAyastha ) ( son of kaulasI) (C. Samvat Isor ) III-89, 18 megharAja ( earlier than Samvat 1836) IV-170, 15.. merusundara (c. Samvat 1558 ) III-90, 12 moTila ( pazcolI )I-377, 24 mohana (dravyajinaliGgI ) (c. Samvat 1750 ) II-76, 28 yazasvatsAgaragaNi ( c. Samvat 1721 ) II-107, 10 yaza somagANa ( successor of jinabhaktisUri ! ) II-173, 26 raNacandagaNi ( pupil of mayAcandagaNi) III-50, 1 ratanavi(ja)ya ( pupil of kAnUjI ) I-280, 22 'ratnacandragANi ( pupil of zAnticandra ) I-229, 17 ratnasaMyama (muni) (c. Samvat 1622 ) III-355, 29 ravajI (RSi) II-336,17 ravivarddhanagaNi IV-97, 13-14 rAjavijayagaNi (c. Samvat 1911 ) III-191, 11-12 rAjavina(ja)ya IV-117, 28 rAjazekharagaNi (c. Sarhvat I525 ) II-204, 25-26 1 I. be a scribe! . He prepared many excdlent copies (prathamAdarza.) of prameyaramamadUlA.. .

Page #196
VIII) 165 Proper Names of Seribes (AaFK ( son of it) (c. Samvat 1625 ) I-234, 20 TTAI ( Pragvata by caste ) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 8 (c. Samvat 1661.) 11-72, 24 5 ( 381 ) (c. Samvat 56.4+ ) II-26, 12 51 (* ) (c. Samvat 1661 ) III-452, 3 Fayam (TG) IV-117,5.. Eni (pupil of traget) (c. Samvat 1868 ) III-187, 3. gegigiat pupil of gray ) ( c. Samvat 1899 ) 1-349, 10 gauit ( pupil of Taf) (c. Samvat 1700 ) II-287, 9 GINT (*Frgia) (c. Samvat 1791 ) IV-211, 18lAlavijaya ( pupil of zubhavijayagaNi ) III-331, 20 19 ( pupil of simil) (C. Samvat 1675 ) I-302, 16 attat* III-494, 4 TATIA (c. Samvat 1863 ) III-327, 16 bacha ( pupil of sIraMgasata ? ) IV-266, 7. TUTE ( son of qoTTITS ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1652) 11-330, 21 rut ( *Hitat ) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1672 ) II-27. 9 101 ( c. Samvat 1515 ) 11-89, 18 fayl ( son of WTTT) (c. Samvat 1469 ) II-97, 2; 97, 7 ferau TO ( pupil of AJITTiu ) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106, I 2 PATITAS ( pupil of FEET) ( c. Samvat 1728 ) I-163; 30 fatuTA I-376, 15 fwarga ( *ho) (c. Samvat 1510 ) III-112, 1 farfurOT ( c. Samvant 1842 ) III-513, 23 fara la station (c. Samvat 1647 ) IV-16, 12 farinho (pupil of jaathi) (c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 atroft ( a ) ( pupil of daft? )( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1-253, 23 first (gla) ( pupil of TAHIST) (c. Samvat 1688 ) I-268, 1 Tere TTFTTIOT ( c. Samvat 1675 ) I-302, 9 ATTTTTTT ( c. Samvat 1717 ) III-92, 22 grace (CITER) (c. Sathvat 1662 ) III-504, 20

Page #197
166 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix fgrafaruraator (C. Samvat 1682 ) I-335, 21 RETETA (pupil xt ) (c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 22 fare ( son of RETTIFT) ( Modha by caste ) (c. Samvat 1557) 1-184, 18 oue, S. 5. Fhuarforma (pupil of argar) (c. Samvat 1531 ) IV-210, 15-16 FAYTMOTOT I-278, 31 FERRETTA ( fr ) ( pupil of TAT FEITOT) (c. Samvat 1917 ) IV 173, 8 froe IV-107, 22 Frete antia ( c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 3 Fat(eft)ta ( son of aira *7** ) III-80, 13 Sam () TIE ( Bhaca by caste ) ( son of amu *15) (c. Sativat 1611 ) III-370, 25 Flyren ( Kayastha by caste ) ( c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 17 ATTEPOTO IV-106,1 #99 (ac)(c. Samvat 1941 ) 1V-269, 14-15 BHATTE ( C. Samvat 1744 ) IV-105, 13 paroa ( c. Samvat 1946 ) III-145, 18 Palaute ( pupil of FITI) (c. Samvat 1669 ) I-104, 30 paladar (pupil of *7**T&T) (c. Samvat 1653) III-123, 29 HITE (c. Samvat 1218 ) II-250, 7 grafi ( #fo) (c. Samvat 1677 ) II-66, 25 ETE! ( *TEST) ( Nagara by caste ) (c. Samvat 1550 )1-76, 19 aft (gla) (c. Samvat 1686 ) I-267, 11 ( contemporary of ATT HET ) III-91, 28 . (d) Schools & Sub-schools 37WT ( TOE ) III-44, 17; 457, 13; 457, 27; 488, 22 OSATUTA ( 112 ) I-88, 31; 155, 12; 155, 22; 171, 22; 235, 22 1 I be same as eft(efter 9 For m e see III-523, 17. .

Page #198
VIII] Proper. Names of Schools & Sub-Schools 167 upakeza (gaccha ) III-33,8 kayAmatI (gaccha ) IV-211, 18 koTika (gaNa ) III-21, 3; IV-204, 17 kauTika ( gaccha ) I-337, 20; II-105, 21 'koTika (gaNa ) III-71, 193; IV-167, II kSemaghATI(rI) (zAkhA) II-172, 14 'kharatara (gaccha ) I-9, 26; IH, I3; 18,5; 44,21; 143, 16; 164, HUB 198, 21; 372, 33; II-35, 1; 50, 30; 129, 15; 134, 25, 183, 10; III-28, 4; 36, 26; 332, 15, 435,73442, 4 kharatarabegaDa (gaccha ) I-75, 24 'candra (kula) I-35, 6, 169, 22; 323, 9; 337, 26; 372, 15; 375, 13; II-197, 3; III-21, 21, 147 48, 73 71, 21; 351, 18; 520, 26; IV-167, 12 candra (gaccha ) II-53, 9; 53, 21; 199, 7; III-75, 18; 263, 14; 266, 20; 269, 6; III-292, 8; 441,5; 486, 6; IV-103, 19; 205,6 candra (vaMza) IV-58, 20 cAndra (kula ) II-53, 20; 134, 24; IV-25,9; 58,2363, 17; 63, 28 caitra (gancha ) III-42, 29; 126, 23 caitra (gaNa) I-338, 29 tapa (gaNa) I-58, 32; 225, 4; 227, 8; 229, 9; 240, 3 345, 22; ___II-24,7; 156,4; III-461, 24 'tapA' (gaccha ) I-33, 25%35 36, 19; 39, 24; 41, 35,58,9; 139, 30; 202, 10; 224, 153 301, 31; 332, 203; 336,243 338,313342, 25, 354, 23; 390, 33 II-105, 28; 120,73120, 28; 156, 63 162, 143 267, 15; 7234, 14; 285, 243; 287, 3: III-48, 8; 72, 83; 73,25381, 15381, 17; 262,31; 264.5 267,798297, 13B 298,6; 301, 28; 364, 199431, 6; IV-102, 25% 109, 13 144, 18; 176, 10; 197,4; 197, 25. s. fn. 3 of p. 168. [ 1 For a title named kauTika see I-337, 19. 2 For a title named kharatara see I-234,73 II-199,7. 3 For bRhat-varatara, vRddha-kharatara & bRhat-kharatara see pp. 168 & 169. 4 For candrakulIna see II-2, 6. 5 For the title tapA see I-35,758, 15 II-136,5; III-358, 31. 6 For nAgapurIya0 see p. 168. 7 Here we have: tapAmahAgaccha. 8 This entry is doubtful.

Page #199
168 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix [ 'tapA (gaNa) I-197, 15; 202, 9, 218,57 224, 1; II-104, 22; 104, 27%3 105,32106, 20; II4, 293 15, 33 IIS, 103; 156, 6%3B 223,6; 223, 133; III-12,26% 349,7376,233 263, 15, 266 21; 301, 22; 388, 22; 390, 7; 453, 53 507, 6 'tapo (gaNa ) II-293, 25; IV-120, 26 tava (gaccha ) IV-149, 253 thArApadra (gaccha ) I-323, 8; III-21,7371, 23 devasUra (gaccha ) III-41,1 nAgapurIyatapA (gaccha ) IV-121, 20; 135, 20 nAgapurIyatapo (gaNa) III-168, 28 nAgorIla(laM)kA (gaccha ) IV-132, 17-18 nivRta(ti)(ka) (kula) 1-88, 1; 122, 12, 149, 273165, 20 pallIvAla III-123, 28 pUrNimA ( pakSa ) 1-375, 25; same as rAkA. praznavAhana (kula ) II-324, 25 bRhatkharatara ( gaccha) I-18, 1; 19, 20; II-172, 8; 218, 10; III-119, 24. 5. kharatara. buhata ( gaccha ) I-341, 25; III-21, 20 bRhattapa III-522, 26. S. tapA & vRddhatapA. bRhattapA (ga) I-5, 28; 7, 3; IV-210, 21. S. tapA, vRddhatapA & vRddhatapo. bhImapallIya (gaNa) I-256, 20 merA (gaccha ) 1-73, 23 rAkA (pakSa ) I-256, 13; same as pUrNimA. rudrapallIya (gaccha ) 1V-167, 31 laGkA (gaccha ) I-302, 14; 339, 29; II-287, 8 lumpAka I-227, 28 vajra ( zAkhA ) II-134, 23. S. vAtrI (zAkhA) & vairI (zAkhA), ghaTa (gacha) I-338, 14 ghaTa (gaNa) I-224,33 bAz2I ( zAkhA ) IV-167, 12. S. vana (zAkhA) & vairI (zAkhA ). I For tapAgaNI see III-269, 7. 2 For nAgapurIya. see p. 168. 3 For bRhattapa, bRhattapA, vRddhatapA, vRddhatapo0& vRhattapA see pp. 168 & 169

Page #200
Proper Names of Castes & Lineages 160 vAyaga (vaMsa ) III-386,10 vigadhara (kula ) III-430, 25 vidhi ( pakSa ) I-276, 24; III-457, 273; 489, 25; IV-170, 7 .. vidhi (saGgha) III-328, 10 vRddha ( gancha )I-338, IS AcArya ( gaccha ) III -187, I dRzakharatara (gaccha ) IV-169, 10. s. vRhatkharatara (p. 168) & havakharatara (p. 169). (paddhatapA ( gaccha ) 1-179, 12; 325, 12. S. bRhattara & bRhattapA (p. 168). vRddhatapA (pakSa ) I-177, 19 (vRddhatapo (gaNa ) II-293, 25 ( gha)kharataratara) I-349, II. S. vRhatkharatara (p. 168). vRhatarakharatara ( gaccha ) I-17, 123; 234, 247 II-12,8346, 1; III-45,938 __IV-171, 21 'vRhadgaccha IV-134, 253 135,6 aura ( zAkhA ) III-21, 4, 71, 20. S. 4 (zAkhA ) & pANI (zAkhA) (p. 168). paratarakharatara, 5. v. saravAlaka (gaccha ) III-486, 10 'sAdhupUrNimA ( pakSa ) I-123, 21; III-456, 10-11 harSapurIya (gancha ) II-325, 2 (e) Castes, Sub-castes, Lineages etc. audIcya sahasarA I-202, 13 Abhyantara'nAgara' (jJAti ) I-76, 17-18 / / ikSvAku (kula ) I-21, 28; IV-161, 22 ukeza. s. Ukeza (p. 169). udIca (jJAti ) II-34,8 / udIcya (jJAti ) III-442,6 upakeza (jJAti ) IV-169, 20 upakeza (paMza) I-177, 18; 1792 uruvaMza (jJAti ) III-380,8 Ukeza (zAti) I-2, 16 IV-80,8. 1 For the title ' hat-tapA ' . For savipakSIya 011-101,14 3 [I.LP.]

Page #201
Jaina Literature and Philosophy keza (vaMza) II-52, 18, 97, 1; IV-24, 19363, 8 kAistha III-89, 18. s. kAyastha (p. 170) kAGkarikA (gotra) IIl-36,29 kAyastha II-50, 17, s. kAistha (p. 170 ). kAipa II - 186, 4; 196, 9 kAsava ( gotra ) II - 80, 1, 83, 8, 152, 51 koDhAla (gotra) III - 438, 21 khomANa (rAjakula) II-99, 29 pUrjara ( jJAti ) I-390, 2 170 ( goyama II - 152, 3312, 18 gautama ( gotra ) II - 133, 12 lukya (vaMza) I-239, 18 jJAta (kula) I-21, 28 'DIsAbAla III - 41, 15 Thakkura (ambaya ) IV-206, 23; 209, 30. ?fore II-312, 17 dharkaTa III-486, 2 nAgara ( jJAti) 1 - 82, 25 pallipAla I - 170, 19 pAina II - 312, 18 pAINa (gotra) II - 70, 11; 167, 15; 183, 23259, 13; 260, 3 pADalIya (ambaya ) I-255,28 vaMza I-183,2 baTa (vaMza) I-235,24 prAgvATa 1-73, 25; 153, 2; III-522, 16 prAgvATa ( anvaya) IV-206, 27; 210, 4 prArabATa (kula) III - 469, 27; 499, 28 prAgvATa (zAti ) III-446, 1; 465, 8 bhaNasAlika ( gotra ) IV: 69, 21 [Appendix 2 For a detailed discussion about the religion of this caste see my article " hIsAbAla jJAti meM jainadharma " published in the tosue of " Pratipa " dated 21-5-98..

Page #202
"in vin ja Proper Names of Castes & Lineages mATa ( jJAti ) III-370, 24 , milamAla (kula) III-71, 26 ra millavAla III-486, 2 mathurA (anya ) II-50, 17 mAThara (gotra ) I-32,7 mADhara II-152,7; 312, 17 mAla (kula ) II-50, 27 moDa (jAti) 1-184, 18; II-27, 9,330, 21; III- 364,24 moDa (vaMza ) III-478,4 pada (kula) I-153.1... .... ... . yad (vaMza) III-262, 23 . rIhaTa (anvaya ) II-135, 20 rIhaDa (vaMza) III-498, 10 vaccha (gotra ) II-152,9. . . . . . . barahaTIyA (gotra) I-198,23... vIravaMza ( jJAti ) I-358, 20. .. 'vRddha ( zAkhA) I-2, 16 'vRddha (zAkhA) I-73, 25 bhImAla (jJAti ) I-323, 10; 382, 26; II-55, ; III-435,9 bhImAla (baMza ) I]-21, 13 zrImAlI (jJAti) III-5.15; 4503 zrImAlI (vaMza) I-255,279 332,22 zrImAlIya (jJAti ) II-121, 24 pohabAla ( ambaya ) II-50,18 hari (vaMza) II-196,9 humbaDa (jJAti ) I-332, 21 . 1 This is connected with 'ukeza 'jJAti. . This is connected with 'prAgvATa' hAni,

Page #203
13 Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Appeadla (1) Jaina Monks and Nuns N. B.- (1) Monks of the same name are mentioned one below the other, but this does not necessarily mean that they have flourished in this very order, for arrangement according to their dates is beyond the scope of the present work. (2) The question of identity of monks of the same name, is not throughout tackled for the reason mentioned above. (3) If a monk happens to be an author and if his name is mentioned by himself in his own work, his name is not noted here. (4) Names of scrites are not here assigned a place. (5) The words such as descendent', predecessor' and 'successor do not denote invariably immediate ones. (1)AT III-262, 17 weitga ( the 8th apostle of Agrate ) II-ibi, 25; 133, 10 HTTFA (non-Jaina ) Il-124, 14. See EFHHT (p. 177). MITT (pupil of Hair ) Il-133, 28 #7777 (the 9th apostle of Agrair ) Il-101, 25-26 ; 133, 10 Bha*** (contemporary of gram) III-57, 7 ajitadevasari (pupil of municandramari and colleague of vAdidevasari) 338, 21 ajitasiMhamUri (guru of yazodevagaNi) (contemporary of abhayadevamUri, the commentator of 9 angas ) 1-641 31 *WIFT ( contemporary of FETICO II-155, 5; 155, 8-9. See kAlaga (p. 177). HOUH ( mentioned in Theravali ) 11-80, 32 ; III-383, 14 SOAST ( predecessor of SHUFA ) III-383, 13 HUTFKT ( died in Samvat 114 or 124) III-386, 6. See Sprintemaaft (p. 174). HUIT ( Sarhvat 26-114) III-383, 15 Hardly a pon-Jain (Vaidika ) monk's Dame is here inoluded.

Page #204
VIL ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 13 ajJAnadila ( Hourished after Arya-raksital ) III-386,9 agADita I-247, 17 adhi)zvaramaNi (of Saravalaka gaccha, c. Samvat 1160 ) III-486, 11. See Isvara Gani (p. 174). anantahaMsagaNi (mahopAdhyAya ) ( pupil of jitamANikya ), 1-139, 31; 184,6 abhayakumAra III- 262, 16 abhayacandra (mahopAdhyAya) (pupil of bhAnandarAja and guru of rAjavardhanagANi) __11-189, 20 abhayadeva (successor of vijayacandra ) IV- 168, 4 abhayadevasUri (successor of guNacandra ) 10- 168, 12 abhayadevasUri ( navAjavRttikAra ) I- 18,8; II-12,73 134,1; 173, 12; 182, 29; 184, 17; III- 296, 1;351, 333; 10-54, 17; 167; . 273 194, 20 abhayadevamUri (author of pramANazAstra ? ) III- 72, 4 abhayadevasUri ( maladhArI) ( pupil of jayasiMhamUri and guru of hemacandramari) ____II-325, 26; III-461, 13 abhaya(deva)mari ( guru of vardhamAnasUra ) IV- 168,17 amarakIrti ( pupil of hamacandrasUri, c. Samvat I412 ) II-55, 7-8 amaraprabhAva (1) ( contemporary of jinapadmasUri ) IV- 25, 18 amararatna (successor of hemaratnasUri of Agama gaccha ) I-88, 21 amaravijaya ( successor of nemavijaya ) III-363, 3 amaravijayagANi ( pupil of meruvijayagANi, c. Samvat 1769) II- 138, 6 amarasiMhamari ( Agamika ) III-523, 17 amRtadharmagaNi (guru of kSamAkalyANa) IV-242, 5 , IS amRtavijaya ( successor of amaravijaya and predecessor of lakSmIvijaya) ___II- 363, 4 anadeva (upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of udyotanasUri and guru of devendragaNi) III-21, 22 A ANanda (RSi) (c. Samvat 1606) I-5, 34 ANanda (contemporary of ratnacandra, c. Samvat 1639) I-295, 16 1 See the Gujarati introduction (p. 22) of the Guj. translation of "Prabhavakacarites",

Page #205
114 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix __ ANandavimala (predecessor of vijapadAnasUri ) 111-48, 10 ANandazrIgaNi ( pupil of jinaharSamuri, c. Samvat 1935) III-442, 5 Anandameru (upAdhyAya ) (descendent of jinakuzalasUri and predecessor ____of ratnalAbha ) II-199,8 . AnandarAja (pAThaka) (pupil of bhaTTAraka jinahitamUri and guru of abhayacandra) II-189, 20 Anandavijaya (c. Samvat 1634) I-228, 16 ; 342, 17 AnandavimalasUri (descendent of jagaJcandrasUri and guru of vijayadAnasUri) 1-58, 173 220, 24% 225, 123334, 120%; 336, 24, 340,235 340, 6; 341, 20; 341,1; 342, 13; 342, 26; 343, 16; 345, 243; II-105, 30; 156,9 AmradevamUri ( not later than jayasoma ) II-258, 4 AryamahAgiri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra ) II-172, 31; IV-204, H. See mahAgirisari. AryarakSa (descendent of vanasvAmina ) II-151, 28 ; ISI, 29 AryarakSitasUri ( died in Samvat II4 or 127) II-151, 26-27%; ISI, 28-29; 151, 29-30. See ajjarakkhiya (p. 172). AryarakSitamUri ( founder of vidhipakSa and predecessor of jayasiMhamUri) .. 1-276,24 AryasambhUtivijaya (successor of yazobhadrasUri ) II-172, 29 AryasahastisUri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra ) II-172, 31. See muhastisUri. MATTI ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 . indasaha (the first apostle of mahAvIra ) I-320, 15 ; IV-249, 6. See . indramati (p. 173) and goama. indradinnamari ( successor of supratibuddha and predecessor of dinamAra) I-337, 21; II-172,1 indrasUti ( the first apostle of mahAvIra ) II-133, 12; III-51, 22; IV-167, 6. See indamUha (p. 173). IzvaragANi (guru of vIragaNi ) III- 486, II; 486, 18 . . 1 There is nothing special to ascertain as to who this AnandavimalasUri is. But, as no other suri of this name is known I have included bim bore,

Page #206
VIII] : Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 15 uttama (guru of nItavijaya, c. Samvat 1911 ) III- 191, 12 uttamacandagaNi ( pupil of udayacandragaNi ) III- 347, 14-15 (udaga ( follower of pArzvanAtha, contemporary of gautama ) I-48, 21 ra udaya (pArthApatya ) (son of peDhAla ) I-26, 43; 43, 3 udayacandra (predecessor of municandra ) (c.Samvat 1610 ) III-456, II udayacandragANi ( pupil of bhakticandragaNi) (c. Samvat 1801). III-347, 14 udayanandisUri ( pupil of munisundarasUri ) III- 263, 23; 266, 29; 269, 15 udayaruci (pupil of vijayakuzalagaNi and guru of mumatirucigaNi) 1- 104, H; 104; 30 udayavardhanagANa ( guru of kuzalavardhanagaNi) (c. Sarivat 1669 ) 1-58, 25 udayasAgara (successor of ratnasiMhasAra and predecessor of lamdhisAgarasUri) __I- 179, 13 udayAkaragANa ( pupil of jinaprabhasUri ) (c. Saravat 1364.) II- 189, 7 uzAyi (dUrabhavya ) IV- 159,23....... udyotanasUri (successor of vimalacandrasUri ). (c. - Sarmvat 994) ____I- 338,9 udyotanasUri ( guru of amradeva.) (c. Samvat 1129) III- 21, 21 : udyotanamari (.predecessor of dhardhamAnamari) I- 18, 7; II- 12, 63; ___182, 28; 184, 16 Rdivijaya ( vAcaka) (guru of the guru of gaGgAvijaya ) I- 356, 19 aindradatta (guru of siMhagiri ) IV-204, 19 ... kanakacandragaNi ( pupil of mAvacandragaNi) III-347, 12.:....: : kanakajayagaNi ( pupil of mahIsamudragaNi) III-500, II kanakatilaka ( guru of lakSmIvinaya ) (c. Sarivar 1685) II-124, 24 kanakama ( pupil of devAnanda) IV-203, 121206,6:206,171206, : :11206,313 209,385210,8............ ... ... .. .. .:. :

Page #207
176 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix kanakazekhara (guru of samatizekhara ) III-123, 29 kapila ( pupil of marIci ) II-142, 24 kapUracandragaNi ( pupil of kanakacandragaNi ) III- 347, 13 kapUravijayagaNi (presentee) (pupil of vijayadevamUri) (c. Samvat 1701) ___III- 41, 19 kapUrathI ( nun ) ( presentee ) ( pupil of raGgazrI ) I- 181, 20 kamalAvajayagaNi (c. Sanvat 1686 ) III- 13, 2 kamalasundara ( helper of kSamAkalyANa ) IV-271, 13 kamha(oha) (risi) (predecessor of padmacandra ) II- 50, 21 kamaladhIragaNi ( later than jJAnasAgara) IV-71, 2; 72, I kamaladhIragaNi (guru of vinayakalazagANi ) (c. Samvat 1562) IV-106, 12 'kamalavivekagaNi IV- 109, 19 kamalasaMyama (mahopAdhyAya) ( pupil of jinamadramari of kharatara gaccha ) (c. Samvat I575) I- 19, 20 karakaNDa (pratyekabuddha ) III- 87, I karamasI (kapi) (. Samvat 1677 ) II- 66, 26 karpUrabhadra ( pupil of satyavijaya and guru of lakSmIpurandara ) I- 349, 10 karmaNa (RSi) ( contemporary of jANaka) (c. Samvat 1647) I-60, II kalyANakuzala ( c. Sarivat 1639 ) I- 222, 5 'kalyANacandra ( upAdhyAya ) of kharatara gaccha I- 372, 34 kalyANacandragaNi ( pupil of vivekacandragANi ) III- 431, 9 , kalyANavijaya (vAcaka) (guru of dhanavijaya) (c. Samvat 1639) I- 222,43; 228, 22; II-IIS, 22 ; 117, 17 kalyANasAgara ( successor of cAritrasAgara and guru of yazAsAgara) II- 106,30 kalyANasAgaragaNi (c. Samvat 1721 ) II- 103, 16 *7**** ( native of Kakandi ) I- 337 ; 19. See garage. kAnUjI ( guru of ratanavijaya ) I-280, 21-22 kAntivijaya ( pupil of kIrtivijaya vAcaka ) II- 203, 26 1 No details are available about him, % Is he same as one who flourished in o. Saravat 1649 (SHJL pp. 607)?

Page #208
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 177 Tengt (gla ) (c. Samvat 1647 ) 1-60, #regroft ( fr ) I-83,1 kAlakasUri ( predecessor of bhAvadevasAra ) IV- 264, 20 **1857 ( 2 ) ( contemporary of niesamt) II- 155, 10-11; 155, 12 jateava (c. Samvat 523 ) II- 100, 15; 167, 8; 167, 9. See #191. kIrti ( predecessor of kalyANacandra ) I- 372, 33 #tfararstad opfor ) ( pupil of quit ) I- 240, 10; II- 143, 7; 143, 23 ; 144, 1; 145, 2; 145, 15; 151, 18-19; 160, 22; 161, 25; 162, 18; 162, 21; 162, 31-32 ; 203, 26 ( guru of f aste ); III-72, 10.terasa ( non-Jaina ) II- 124, 6; 124, 13; 194, 19. See sport (p. 172). Thai ( c. Samvat 1275 ) III- 527, to : $HUEH ( pupil of tagaran Jl- 339, 12 , III- 296, u yare (guru of tongatio) (c. Samvat 1597) 1-378; 29 1 Is he an author of the balavabodha of Thana ? 2-3 As stated by Kalyanavijayaji in his Gujarati introduotion to the Gujarati translation of " Prabhavakacaritra" there are seven events associated with one or the other Kulaka Suri : , (1) Fruit of sacrifice narrated to King Datta. . ( II ) Exposition of subtle-vegetable kingdom to Indra. (III) Study of nimitta at the hands of the Ajivikas. (IV) Classification of the Jaina scriptures, iv) Defeat of king Gardabhilla. (VI) Samvatsari (annual) transferred from the ffth day of Bhadrapada to the fourth. (VII) Abandonment of impudent pupils. The first event is noted in Avassaya-cunni. It occurred in a period ranging from Vira Samvat 300 to 376. Accordiog to Theravali tbo second took placo in o. Vira Samvat 336 to 376. If so, events I and II are associated perbape with one and the same Kalaka Suri. The Nijjutti on Uttarajhajana however strikes a different note, for, according to it the second event ocourred in c. Vira Samvat 453. Events 111-VII are associated with other Kalaka suci. They may be roughly assigned dates as under : (a) Sathvat 443, (b) sometime before 453, (o) end of 453, (d) sometime between 457 and 465, and (e) after 457 but before 465. For further elucidation etc. see my Gujarati introduction (pp. 41-46) to Simandhara-sobha-taranga. 23 (J.L.P.)

Page #209
178 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix kuzalavardhanagaNi ( pupil of udayavardhanagaNi & guru of nagarSi ) (c. Samvat 1657) I-58, 10; 58, 26. (kUlavAla III-81, TO kUlavAlaa III-85, 26- . kUlavAlaka ( zramaNa ) III-41, 8; 63, 1; 73, 21; 82, 17 keza(zi)kumAra (descendent of pArzvanAtha & contemporary of indrabhUti) '. III-447 23. See kersi.. . kezavajI of laGkA gaccha ( guru of landharSi) I-287, 9 kesi I-246, II; III-63, 12 (praziSya of pArzvanAtha ). See kezikumAra. koSTa(4)vIra ( pupil of zivabhUti, the 8th 'schismatic) IV-88,27 kauNDinya ( pupil of zivabhUti, the 8th schismatic ) IV-88, 27 kSamAkalyANa (guru of sampajJirAma ) IV-173,7 'kSemakIrti ( pupil of vijayatilaka of vRhata kharatara gaccha ) II-172, 12 kSemakIrtisUri (successor of vijayacandrasUri & commentator of bRhatkalpa) III-126,29; 127. I .. khADAyariya ( founder of pallavIya gaccha ) III-126, 27 -- khimAvijaya- See pimAvijaya. / gaGgAdeva ( the fifth schismatic, pupil of dhanagupta, pupil of mahAgiri) (c. 299 B.C.) IV-159, 24 gAvijaya (upAdhyAya) (grand-pupil of Rddhivijaya ) I-356, 19 gajasAra (upAdhyAya ) (c. Sarivat 1620 ) III-450, 3 gajasAragaNi ( pupil of dhavalacandra) I-198, 25 gandhahastisUri (siddhasenagaNi) I-223, 25 gANagAI (AryA ) ( pupil of dAsUra ) (c. Samvat 1758 ) 1-231, 20 ..yAGgAkA (RSi) of lukkA gaccha ( contemporary of ratnasIjI ) I-302, ... " 15-16 TrAmAhila ( the 7th schismatic) (c. 57 A. D. ) IV-159, 25 .. gaNacandra ( predecessor of abhayadevamUri & successor of jinabhadrasUri ?) aka IV-168,11 Tune this word for ' nibnava'. A branch of this name is mentioned in Vol. II, p. 127, 1, 15 & p. 218, 1, 10.

Page #210
179 Proper Names of Monks Nuns guNanidhAnasUri of vidhipakSa (guru of puNyacandra ) II-327, 22 ; 328, II guNaratnamUri ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, 12 ; III-296, 1 guNaratnamari (? author of kalpAntarvAcya ) II-214,8 guNasamudragANi (c. Samvat 1488) III-382, 18 guNasAragANa ( contemporary. of labdhisAgara of vRddhatapA gaccha): c. ___ - Sarmvat 1569 I-325, 13 guNasenasUri ( contemporary of 'vAdivetAla' zAntisUri ) III 71, 30 gurucandra ( successor of sarvadeva & guru of yazobhadra and nemicandra) I-338, 18 "gulAba ... ... I-90, I gulAbacandra (pupil of vijayadhanezvarasUri) (c. Sarivat 1905) III-264, 19 gulAbavijaya ( native of dhAnerAba) II-146,7 (goama (the Ist apostle of mahAvIra) I-98, 1. See indaha (p. 174). gotama III-126, 21. See goyama & gautamasvAmin. godAsa ( pupil of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II-133, 28 goyama (the Ist apostle of mahAvIra ) I-48, 21; 82, 20; 87, 2; ___174, 24; 232, 11; 328, 25%; II-31, 4; 33, 20; 33,23; 33, 24; 33,27; III-244, II; 245,5; 448, 24; IV-158, 11; 158, 13; 261,73 261, 8... See goama. govinda (RSi) II-8, II govindAcArya ( P author of nijatti ) III-459, 18 (gautama (gaNadhara) (the Ist apostle of mahAvIra),I-33,21; ISA II; 202, 10; 224, 26; 228,43; 232, 14, 294,253 294, 26; 358, 233 370, 19%; II-44, 27.375,13.( son of pramumati); 76,6; 123,6; 129,1; 144,26; 165,1; 171, 24; 177, 2; 183, 22 ; 296, 19; 323, 21; III-44, 233; 48,4; 301, 23; 368, 2; IV-19, 12 gautamasvAmin II1-122, r; 350, 20; IV-218, 13. SeeoamaH cakkesara IV-230,7 cakrasUri ( predecessor of zivaprabhasUri ) III-303, 55334,27 ... cakrezvaramari ( successor of dharmaghoSasUri ) II-362, 33; III-441, 13 - 1 3 healayman? If not, hoira successor (P) of bhImaSijayagANa. Nodetails are available about him......... . ...

Page #211
18 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix caNDapala (?) III - 405, 19 candanA ( the ist female pupil of mahAbIra ) II-212, 18 candra ( pupil of vajrasena ) I - 337, 26; II - 173, 2: IV - 204, 29 candrakIrtimUri ( guru of harSakIrtisUri ) IV 30, 17 ; 31, 13; 120, 26 candraprabha ( predecessor of dhanezvara ) IV-205, 12 candraprabhasUri ( predecessor of dharmaghoSasUri ) II - 362, 2 ; III-441, 7 candrazekhara ( pupil of somatilaka sUri ) I-339, 8 sUra ( pupil of vajrasvAmin ) III - 126, 22 carSi (pupil of jJAnavijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1722 ) II - 162, 25 Partners of paurNamIya gaccha (predecessor of municandramUrei ) ( c. Sarvat 1555 ) I-256, 15 cAritraballabhagaNi ( c. Samvat 1569 ) I - 325, 13 vAritrasAgara (successor of vijayaprabhasUri & predecessor of kalyANasAgara ) II-106, 27 citra ( contemporary of sambhUta ) III-80, 4; 80, 6; 80, 12 ja akla se ( yugapradhAna ) II - 33, 8 { jakkhiNA ( a nun who visited Simandharasvamin ) III-96, 8 jakhiNI ) III - 100, 17 jagacandrasUri ( tavA by title ) ( c. Sarvat 1285 ) 1-35, 7; 58, 15 ; 220, 21; 225, 5; 338, 27; 341, 13; 341, 28; II-105, 23; 156, 4 (founder of tapa gaccha ); III - 296, 6; IV 80, 8 ( predecessor of devendrasUri ) aksara (?) (successor of jinabhadrasUri & predecessor of guNacandra ) IV-168,9 jagarAja ( guru of nayavimalagaNi ) II - 201, 17 jagA (RSi) (c. Sarvat 1765 ) I - 253, 23 ( ye )jJadata ( pupil : of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II - 133, 28 amAli ( the rst schismatic, son-in-law of mahAvIra svAmitra ) I-849 22; II-142, 1; IV-159, 24

Page #212
Vill Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 2 1-157, 8; II-152, 3; 248, 12; jambusvAmin I - 61, 35 157, 13 1-61, 4; 114, 2; 120, 10; 126, 22; 128, 3; 128, 24; 129, 159, 22; 160, 14; 246, 26; 19; 320, 246, 12; 21; 145, 17; 146, 13; 147, 1; 148, 2; 160, 25; 161, 20; 161, 23; 237, 23; 246, 31; 247, 9; 247, 14; 248, 1; 249, 8; 253, 17; 337, 10; 348, 31; 350, 9; 385, 23; II-156, 2; III-58, 8; 126, 22; IV-82, 8; 203, 27; 203, 29 181 - 218, 4; 230, 27; H-172, 27; 248, 12; III-39, 8; 39, 12; 51, 1; IV-82, 11-12 araiti (argarar) (c. Samvat 1458 ) III-465, 7 kIrtiri ( successor of merutuGga ) III-39, 16 jayakIrtira of vidhi paksa ( guru of kSamAratna ) III - 489, 25 (earlier than Samvat 1683) III-54, 16 jayakesarisUri ( successor of jayakIrtisUri ) III- 39, 17 jayaghoSa ( brother of vijayaghoSa ) III - 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 jayacandrasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri ) I-35, 13; 184, 1; 339, 17; III-263, 20; 266, 26; 269, 12; 296, 22; 364, 8; 3641 jayatilakasUri of Agama gaccha ( brother of amarakI rtigaNi) (c. Sarvat 1412) II-55, 7 20 jayadevasUri (successor of bIrasUri & predecessor of devAnandasUri ) I - 337, 32; II-173, 5 janagaNa ( pupil of saMyamaratnasUri & guru of siddhavimala ) ( C. Sathivat 1651) III-5, 18 jayaratnasUra ( successor of devaratnasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1666 ) III - 127, 3 aga (c. Samvat 1584) I-357, 7 jaya vijayagaNi (?. guru of dIpavijayagaNi ) III - 41, 25 Auf of an gaccha (c. Samvat 1491) I-332, 20 'jayasAgara (upAdhyAya ) of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat 1497 ) III - 332, 15 jayasiMha ( pupil of paramAnandasUri ) IV - 206, 15 206, 22209, 29 jayasiMhasUra of vidhi paksa ( predecessor of dharmaghoSasUri & successor of ArakSitasUri ) I-276, 25; 292, 1 jayasiMhasUra of harSapurIya gaccha II - 325, 7 1 He composed Catuspadi-saptatika in Samvat 1481.

Page #213
1. Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jayasAma (mahopAdhyAya ) : not earlier than AvadevamUri ) II-258,9 jayAnandamAra of Agama gaccha (c. Samvat i477) I-154, 26; 155, 22, 235, 22-23 jayAnandasUri ( successor of vibudhaprabhasari ) I-338, 2; II-173, 7 jayAnandasAra ( pupil of somatilakasari ) I-339, 9 jayAnandasUri( successor of abhayadevamUri ) (c. Sarivat 1468 ) IV-168, 14; 168, 25 jasabhA ( devotee of sejjambhava ) II-312, 17; III-100, II; III, 14 jasavata (AcArya) I-57,2 jasavaNa (khamAsamaNa) (yugapradhAna ) II-33,9 jasobhadrasari ( guru of bhadrabAhusvAmin ) II-133-25. See yazobhadrasUriH jAkinI (mahattarA) ( god-mother of haribhari ) III-116, 4; 228, 19. ___See yAkinI.. .. jANaka (RSi) (c. Sarivat 1647 ) I-60, 11 jAvarSi ( guru of zomarSi ) II-334, 28 jiNadatta(mUri) ( guru of jinakuzala) III-126, 26; IV-57, 23. See - jinadacasUri ( p. 185). jiNabhadda (khamAsamaNa ) II-270, 18; 273, 26 niNadAsa ( pupil of pradyumna kSamAzramaNa ) II-23, 26; 23, 27; 25, 13; 27, 22. "jiNadAsagANa ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II-33,9 jiNe(ne)zvarasUri ( predecessor of amayadevamUri, the navAGgItikAra ) ____1-234,7 jinakIrti (.pupil of somasundarasUri ) 1-339, 18 ; III-296, 25 jinakuzalasUri ( mentioned by vivekakalyANa in Samvat 1842 ) _III-513, 4 'jinakuzalasUri ( pupil of jinacandramari ) I-18, 12 ; I1-53, 20; 135, 5; ____171, 24; 172,7; 173, 17; 175%; 10; 177,33; 183, I; 184, 183 199, 8 ( bestower of mUripadavI to taruNaprama); III 352, 10%BIV-25, 13 . ...jinacandrasara(ri) I-349, II jinacandrasAra (? guru of harSavimala ) I-32,3 1 Is he same as jinadAsagaNi? His life in Hindi is narrated in "dAdA zrIjinakuzalamUri" (abhaya jaina pranya. mAlA, puSpa 10)

Page #214
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns ( predecessor of staan, the carrierefr) -18, 38; 87, 26; II-12, 7 ; 182, 30 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinezvarasUri & predecessor of abhayadevamAra, the Figaro ) II-173, 11-12; 173, 12 " fragai (descendent of faawatt) (c. Samvat 1625 ?) I-234, 25 jinacandrasUri (successor of jinadattamari & predecessor of jinapativAra) II-173, 14 ; III-351, 31 jinacandrasUri.( pupil of jimaprabodhasUri & predecessor of jinakuzalamUri) II-53,16; JII-352, 3; IV-38, 23 jinacandramUri ( contemporary of rAjalakSmI gaNinI.) III-28, 4 ... faran (contemporary of forralheart ) ( c. Samvat 1669 ) IV-169, 18 . farargah ( guru of AIATETITIO) (c. Samvat 1756 ): II-136, 6 f a r ( ,, ,, ##ST, guru of FATURT) II-135; 19; IV...187,8 jinacandrasari(r successor of jinavaInasAra & predecessor of jinasAgarasari) 1-9, 26; 32, 3 ; 164, !!.. . II III 1 Several monks named as "Jinaoandra Suri" bave flourished in Kharakara gaccha. An Epitome of Jainism ( appendix E) furnishes us with nine of them 4s under: Jinacancra Suri I author of FIAT Samyat 1211-1228 , 1341-1376 : . IV , 1406-1415 - 1504-1530 , 1612-1670 1711-1763 VIII 1834-1856 IX * 1935-1955 It is here stated that Jinacandra Suri I"was succeeded by his brother dis. ciple Abhayadeva and from him we find every fourth Acharya of the grohobha: named as Jinachandra Suri." .. I may add that Samvega rangasala was composed by him in Samvat 1125. Por oomparison of the dates noted above and for other partioulars, ono mas; refer to Jaina Gurjara Ravio ( Vol. II, p. 674 ff.). VI VII 1

Page #215
184 faina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jinacandramAra ('pupil of jinadattasUri & guru of jinapatisUri ) III-351, 31 jinacandramAra (descendent of jinadattasUra & predecessor of jinapatisUri) IV-58, 10 jinacandranAra ( successor of jinaprabhasUri & predecessor of jinakuzalamUri) Il-173, 16 jinacandramUri ( successor of jinalabdhimUri ) II-183, 4 jinacandrahari (successor of jinabhadrasUri & predecessor of jinasamudra) 1-18, 16; II-173, 20; 183, 9 lir'aar' (successor of linmaataamutti ) II-12, 9; 47, 2; 73, 22; 173, 22-23 ; 183, 14 farah ( c. Samvat 1868 ) III-187, 2 : oraret ( guru of remotor ) ( c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 4; - 271,14 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinaratnasUri & predecessor of jimamukhamUri) 11-171, 25 ; 173, 24-25; 173, 25 " fra ( descendent of faire ) ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV "171, 22 . jinacandramAra of the cAndra kula, guru of jinakuzalasari ) 1-18, 12 ( successor of ATTITAT ); II-182, 1; IV-25, 9; 57, 26 ; 61, 21 jinacandramAra ( successor of jinalAbhasUri & predecessor of jinaharSamUri ) II-175, 12 ; 17", 5 MATTER ( predecessor of falteerit ) (c. Samvat 1671) III-498, 9. f raft (TITANIA ) III-198, 11 'jinacandrasari (descendent of jinakuzalaMmUri & contemporary of 3*** ) II-135, 7; 184, 19 1 From Pt. II, p. 179, it follows that every fourth Suri (at least up to the predecessor of Jinabukha Siri ) who succeeded him, is named after him. So he iq Hame as 'Masidharin' J aacandra Suri. Vide p. 27 of "HOEft iragazi! published as No. 11 of Abhaya Jaina Series, He was born in Sachvat 1595. He took diksa in 1604 and was named as Sunatidhira, teoame Suri in 1612 and was named as Jinacandra, and died in 1070. His life in Hindi is given in "T a presa published as No. 7 in Abhaya Jaina Series.

Page #216
Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 185 jinacandrasUri ( successor of jinalabdhisUri & predecessor of jinarAjasrari ) I-18, 13 jinadattamUri ( guru of haribhadramUri ) III - 430, 25 'jinadattasUri ( pupil of jinaballabhamUri & guru of jinacandramUri & jinakuzalaa) I-18, 11; II-12, 7; 46, 1; 135, 4; 171, 24; 173, 13; 173, 14; II - 177, 3; 182; 30; 184, 18 ; III- 351, 29; IV-57, 8; 57, 25; 58, 3 VIII] jinadattamUri ( contemporary of nemicandramUri & vIragaNi ) III - 486, 25 jinadevamUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat 1599 ) I - 43, 18; 44, 21 jinadevamUriJHI - 118, 14 jinadevapUri ( commentator of zrAddhapratikramaNasUtra ) III - 295, 18 jinapatimUri ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of jinezvaramUri ) II-53, 43 173, 14-15; 182, 30; III - 351, 32; IV-58, 14 jinapadmamUri (successor of jinakuzalamUri & predecessor of jinalabdhimUri) I-18, 12; II-53, 24 ; 173, 17; 183, I; III - 36, 26; IV-25, 17 jinaprabodhamUri ( successor of jinaratnasUri, successor of jinezvarasUri & guru of jinacandrasUri ) IV 58, 22 jinaprabodhasUri ( successor of jinezvaramAre & guru of jinacandra ) I-18, 12; II-53, 12; III- 352, 1 jinaprabhari ( pupil of jinasiMhamUri ) I - 170, 23; 171, 17; 225, 3; II-173, 15-16; 173, 16; 189, 4; 189, 19 "jinabhaktisUri (c. Samvat 1789 ) II - 217, 9 jinabhaktiri ( successor of jinasukhamUri, successor of jinacandrasUri, successor of jinaratnasUri ) II - 171, 26; 173, 26; 177,4 jinabhaTasUri I - 204, 21 jinabhadragaNi (kSamAzramaNa ) II - 266, 27; 276, 18; 283, 9; 283, 26; III-355, 1; 466, 5; 466, 12; 469, 21; 471, 14; 472, 30; 473, 25; 476, 17 jinabhadrasUri (guru of haribhadrasUri ) II - 173, 8; 301, 13; 302, 12; III-430, 25 jinabhadrasUri ( pupil of jinezvarasUri & guru of abhayadevasUIra ) I-87, 28 jinabhadrasUri ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 7 1 His life is given in Hindi in " yugapradhAna zrIjinadattamUri " published: as No. 12 in Abhaya Jaina Series. 2-3 Are these identical? 24 [J. L. P.]

Page #217
186 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jinabhadrasUri of kharatara gaccha (predecessor of jinamANikya) IV-169, ro jinabhadrasUri of kharatara gaccha ( guru of kamalasaMyama ) (c. Samvat I500) ____I-19, 20 jinabhadrasUri ( successor of jinarAjasUri & predecessor of jinacandramUri) ___I-18, 16; 234, 253 II- 173, 20; 183,8 jinabhadrasUri ( successor of zrIcandra & predecessor of jagattilakasari ?) ___ IV-168,8 jinamaNDanagaNi (c. Samvat 1469) II-97, 9 jinamANikya gANa (guru of anantahaMsa ) (c. Samvat 1557 ) I-184,53 390,7 jinamANikyasUri ( descendent of jinadattasUri & predecessor of jina candrasUri ) II-12, 8; 47, 1; 173, 23 (successor of jinahaMsasUri); 183, 10 jinamANikyasUri ( descendent of jinabhadrasUri ) IV-169, II jinaratnamUri ( successor of jinezvarasUri & predecessor of jinaprabodhasari) IV-58, 16 jinaratnasUri ( successor of jinarAjasUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) II-I71, 25; 173, 24; 177, 3 jinarAjasUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat I451 ) II-50, 30 jinarAjasUri (presentee) (c. Samvat 1450) I-II, I3 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinabhadrasUri) I-18, 14; 234, 143 II-183,7 jinarAjasUri (c. Samvat 1685) II-124, 20 jinarAjamAra ( contemporary of samayasundara ) II-136,9; 136, 16 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinodayasUri & predecessor of jinavardhanasUri ) ___II-173, 20 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinasiMhasUri & predecessor of jinaratnasUri) II-171, 25%3 173, 24 jinarAjasUri ( successor of jinakuzalasari & predecessor of jinaratna) ___II-177,3 jinalabdhisUri ( successor of jinapadmasUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri & ___ jinodayasUri ) I-18, 13; II-173, 18; 183, 2; III-36, 27; 37,5 jinalAbhasUri ( predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) II-177, 4 jinavardhanabhUri (c. Samvat 1474? ) Iy-64, 7 . . . . . . .

Page #218
187 Proper Names of Monks & Nuns jinavarddhanasUri (successor of jinarAjasUri & predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) I-9, 26; 164, 11; II-173, 9 viii] jinavallabhamaNi ( pupil of jinezvarasUri ) III - 469, 30 jinavallabhasUri ( pupil of abhayadevasUri, the navAGgavRttikAra ) I-18, 10 ; 370, 21; 374, 23; 375, 10; 378, 25; II-12, 7; 173, 13; 182, 30; IlI-351, 25; 1V-167, 29 jinavijayagaNa ( presentee ) I - 2, 1973, 27 jinazeSa (kha)rasUri of rudrapallIya gaccha ( predecessor of padmacandra ) IV167, 1 jinasamudrasUri ( successor of jinacandrasUri & guru of jinahaMsasUri ) I-17, 12; 18, 1; 18, 18; II-173, 22 jinasAgarasUri of kharatara gaccha (predecessor of jinacandrasUri ) IV - 171, 21 jinasAgarasUri ( successor jinasiMhasUri ) II - 183, 18, 184, 20 jinasAgarasUri (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinasundarasUri ) I-9, 27 jinasAgarasUri ( contemporary of samaya sundara ) ( c. Samvat 1685 ) II124, 21; 136, 17 jina siMhasUra ( guru of jinaprabhasUri ) II - 189, 3; 189, 11; III-186, 28; IV-16, 1 jina siMhasUra (successor of jinakulazalasUri & predecessor of jinarAja sUri) II-171, 25 jinasiMhasUra (successor of jinacandrasUrei & predecessor of jinarAja sUri ) II-173, 23 ; III - 498, 10 jinasiMisUri (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinasAgarasUri ) II - 183, 16; 184, 19 jina sukhasUri (successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of jinabhaktisUri ) II-171, 26; 173, 25; 177, 3 ( successor of jinaratnasUri ) jinasundarasUri (successor of jinasAgarasUri & predecessor of jinaharSamUri) I-9, 27; 164, 12 jina sundarasUri ( pupil of somasundarasUri ) I-339, 18; III-296, 24 jinahaMsagaNi ( pupil of ratnazekharasUri ) II - 204, 25 jinahaMsasUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat 1581 ) I - 198, 21 jinahaMsa sUri ( successor of jinasamudrasUri & predecessor of jinamANikyasUri ) II-173, 21; 183, 10

Page #219
188 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix . jinaharSasari ( successor of jinasundaramari ) I-9, 27; 164, 12 jinaharSasUri ( successor of jinacandrasUri & predecessor of saubhAgyamUri ) ___II-175, 12; 177,5 jinaharSasUri of kharatara gaccha (c. Samvat I535) III-442, 4 jinahitasUri (guru of AnandarAjapAThaka & descendent of jinaprabhasUri) _II-189, 20 jinezvarasUri ( pupil of varddhamAnasUri & guru of abhayadevasUri ) I-18, 7; 64, 28; 75,15387, 21; 122,539 142, 25%3 142, 29; I43, 143B 149, 21; 162, 28; 165, 20; 169, 24; II-I2,6; 173, II; 182, 28; 184, 16-173 IV-167, 25 jinezvarasUri ( successor of jinapatimUri ) II-53, 8 (predecessor of jinaprabodhamUri, 173, IS; III-351, 34; IV-58, 15 ( predecessor of jinaratnasUri) jinezvarasUri (descendent of abhayadevamUri) II-189, 2 jinezvarasUri (guru of jinavallabha ) III-469, 30 jinodayasari ( successor of jinalabdhisari & predecessor of jinarAjasUri ) II-173, 18; 173, 19; 183, 6 ( successor of jinacandra & pre decessor of jinarAjamUri) jivavijaya. See jIvavijaya. jIvaNajI (c. Samvat t688) I-268, 24 jIvavijaya (guru of premavijaya ) III-362, 21; 363,5 Hatgista ( c. Samvat 1836 ) IV-171, 24. See fraaistfor (scribe, p. 162). jaitracandrasUri of rAkA gaccha I-256, 13 jainasiMhasUri ( contemporary of jinacandrasUri ) IV-169, 19 jairatanagaNi (guru of hemapramodagANa ) I-270, 18 jaivanta (RSi) II-102,1 jo(jA)iNI ( mahattarA ) III-430, 26. See jAkinI ( p. 182). jJAnamandiragaNi ( vAcanAcArya ) (guru of devatilaka ) I-143, 17 jJAnavijaya (guru of vRddhivijaya ) III-65, 25 jJAnavijaya. See nyAnavijaya. jJAnazIlagaNi ( pupil of merurAjagaNi) (c. Sainvat I527) III-41,17 jJAnasAgara ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, II; III-296, 8; 453; 8 jJAnasAgarajI (c. Samvat I761 ) III-60, II

Page #220
vIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 189 jJAnaharSagaNa ( pupil of lakSmIsAgarasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1 ) 20 ) III - 81, 15; 81, 18 jJAnAnandajI ( Sarvat 1948 ) I-319, 22 jha jhaNTA (RSi) ( c. Samvat 1491 ) I - 332, 22 Dha DhaDhaNakumAra III-292, 16 jemicandra ( yugapradhAna ) II - 33, 9 Na ta tatva kuzala (paM.) I - 299, 6 taruNakIrtigaNa ( contemporary of labdhinidhAna ) ( c. Samvat 1383 ) IV-59, 25 tilakakamala ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of padmahema ) III-498, 12 tilakavijaya ( guru of kapUravijaya & pupil of premavijaya ) III - 362, 18-19; 362, 22; 362, 29; 363, 5 tilakasUrei (? jagattilakasUri ) IV - 168, 9 tisu (ssa) gutta ( the 2nd schismatic ) ( c. 541 B. C. ) IV-159, 24 alisua ( mentioned in Avassayanijjutti ) III - 402, 15. See teta liputra. tejaH kIrti ( pupil of jayAnandasUri ) IV-168,26 tejacandra ( c. Samvat 1660 ) I - 229, 4 tejovijayagaNi (c. Samvat 1722 ) II - 162, 26 tetaliputra ( some time minister of king kanakaratha ) III-405, 1. See tebhalisaa tetalia III - 404, 26 tetalita III - 405, 2 te lisU (su) a III - 403, 2; 404, 5 tosalIputra ( guru of AryarakSitasrari ) II - 15 1, 25 tha thiragutta (khamAsamaNa ) of vatsa lineage II - 152, 9 thUlabhadda ( pupil of sambhUtivijaya ) II - 312, 18; III - 67, 15 ; IV-255, 20 thUlabhadra II - 172, 30 zUli (la) bhadda III - 256, 2

Page #221
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix daDhapainna ( mentioned in kappavaDiMsiyA ) I-246, 30 datta ( mentioned in puphiyA) I-247, 16 dayAsAgaragarmANa (descendentof sAgaracandramari & guru (2) of jJAnamandiramaNi & pupil of mahimarAjagaNi) I-143, 17; III-435, 8; 435, II dayAsAgarendra ( pupil of jinahaMsasUri ) I-18, 33 dasannamaha III-255, II; 256, 2 dAnakuzala ( pupil of nArAyaNa ) I-349, 8 dAnavijaya (c. Samvat 1719) II-215, 18 dAmanaka IV-106, 253 107, I7 dinasUri (successor of indradinnasUri & predecessor of siMhagiri ) I-337, 21; II-172,1 dIpacanda ( presentee ) ( pupil of lalitasAgara ) I-88, 23 dIpavijayagaNi (c. Samvat 1774 ) III-451, 5 dIpavijayagaNa of devasUra gaccha ( ? pupil of jayavijayagaNi ) III-41, 25 ( duSagaNi ( guru of devavAcaka ) II-319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6 dRSyagaNi II-315, 14; 318, 15; 318, 19 deva ( vAcaka) = devarddhigaNi ( pupil of dRSyagaNi) II-315, 6; 315, 143; 318, 163 319, 22; 320, 16; 321, 6; III-457,33459, 19 devagaNi (1) (? guru of vAcakamandiramuni ) III-46, 6 devagutta (yugapradhAna ) II-33,8 devacandra ( pupil of IzvaragaNi ) III-486, 19 devacandragaNi ( pupil of vIragANa ) III-521, 9 devacandramari ( predecessor of nemicandra sUri ) IV-167, 19, devaDi (khamAsamaNa ) II-83, 8. See devaddhi (p. 191). devatilaka (pAThaka) ( helper of jinasamUri ) 1-18, 31 devatilaka ( pupil of jJAnamandira ) I-143, 17 devabhaha ( successor of bhuvanendumari & predecessor of vijayacandramUri) III-126,27. Sec devabhadrasUri. devabhadra ( successor of abhayadevagaNi & predecessor of bhadraharasUri ) IV _168,5 devabhadra(1) ( pupil of dhanezvaramUri ) IV-205, 30 devabhadra (munIMdra ) (c. Samvat II94 ) III-479, 14 devabhadragaNi (c. Samvat 1285 ) I-338, 29

Page #222
VIII) Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 191 devabhari ( successor of haribhadramUri & predecessor of nemicandrasari ) ___II-173,9 devabhadramUri ( successor of bhuvanendumari ) III-126, 24-25. See devabhaha. (p. 110). devaratnagANi ( c. Samvat I492 ) III-108, 1 devaratnamari (descendent of ratnasiMhamari ) III-127, 3 devaddhi (kSamAzramaNa ) II-186, 4. See devaTi. (p. 190). devadigaNi ( pupil of dRSyagaNi ) II-318, 19 devarddhigaNi = devavAcaka II-315, 6; III-457, 3 devasundaramUri ( pupil of somatilakasUri & guru of kulamaNDanagaNi) I-208, 13; 339, 9; 359, 15; II-283, 18; 285, 24 (c. Samvat - 1456); 287, 3-4; III-76, 24; 296,73 296, 18 ( predecessor of somamundarasUri);453,635 507,7 devasUri ( pupil of dhanezvara sUri ) IV-205, 25 devamUri ( rUpazrI by title ) ( pupil of uddyotanasUri ) I-338, 16 devasUri (bAdI ) ( pupil of municandrasUri ) I-338, 21; II-220, 19; . __IV-203, 14; 210, I devasUri (vRddha ) ( pupil of sAmantabhadrasUri ) I-337, 28 devasenagaNi ( pupil of yazobhadrasUri & guru of pRthvIcandramUri ) II-197, 10 ( devAnanda (guru of kanakaprabha ) IV-203, 12 ; 206, 3 ; 206, IH 3 devAnandamUri ( successor of jayadevasUri & predecessor of vikramasUri ) I-337, 32 ; II-173,5 / devinda (munIsara) = devendrasUri (guru of dharmaghoSasUri ) II-289, H devendragaNi (sUri ) (guru of dharmaghoSasUri ) I-339, 1; 339, 2; II-100, ___9; 289, 13; III-358,30 devendrasUri ( pupil of dhanezvara) IV-205, 25 devendrasUri (successor of mAnadevasUri & predecessor of mAnatujhasAra ) ___II-173,4 desigaNi (khamAsamaNa ) II-152, 7 droNamUri of 'nivRttika ' kula I-63, 21; 65, 4; 88, 2; 122, II; 149, 27; 165, 26; 169, 26 ; III-507, 3 dhaNagutta III-420,7 dhanadeva ( alias maNDita ) II-99, 2. See maNDita. . dhanaratnasUri (c. Sanvat 1973 ) I-177, 20; 179, 15 15 . . .. :

Page #223
192 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix dhanavijaya ( pupil of kalyANavijaya ) (c. Samvat 1674) II-II5, 23 dhanavimala I-197, 25 'dhanasAgaragaNi (c. Samvat I718 ) II-209, 26-27 dhanezvarasUri (guru of zrIcandrasUri ) II-307, 26; 308, I; 308, 10 dhanezvarasUri ( author of zatruayamAhAtmya ) III-126, 23 dhammaghosamUri ( pupil of devendrasUri ) II-289, II. See dharmaghoSasari. dhammilla ( mentioned in vasudevahiMDI ) IV-106, 25 dharmakalazagaNi (c. Samvat I525) II-204, 26 dharmaghoSa ( successor of candraprabhasUri & predecessor of cakrezvarasUri) III-441, 9 dharmaghoSasUri ( successor of jayasiMhamUri & guru of mahendrasUri) I-276, 23; 277, 24; 278, 29; 293, 2 dharmaghoSasUri ( pupil of devendra) I-339, 3. See dhammaghosamUri. dharmanandana ( upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of merutuGga-sUri ) III-44, 18 dharmaratna(muni) (guru of vinayamaNDana) (c. Samvat 1648) II-293, 25 dharmaratnasUri ( C. Samvat 1611 ) III-370,1 dharmavardhanagaNi ( pupil of dharmanandana ) (c. Samvat ISS1 ) III-44, 19 dharmazekhara (guru of udayasAgara ) (c. Samvat ISSI ) II-193, 25 dharmasAgaragaNi ( pupil of AnandavimalasUri & guru of zrutasAgaragaNi ) (c. Samvat 1640) I-221, 22; 354, 24; II-154, 11; 156, 30; 158,9 dhavalacandra (mahopAdhyAya) (guru of gajasAgaragANi ) 1-198, 25 nayavijaya (guru of yazovijaya ) I-108, 243 109,6; 240, 10 (guru ___of kIrtivijaya ); III-72, 10; ( pupil of vijayasenAre) nayavijayagaNi ( pupil of mAnavijayagaNi & guru of meruvijayagaNi) ___II-138,5 nayavimalagaNi ( successor of jagarAja ) II-201, 17 nayasihAgANa ( pupil of munisiddhagaNi) I-179, 16 narasiMha ( successor of vikramasiMha & predecessor of samudrasUri ) I-337, 32; II-99 26 ( awakener of yakSa); 173,6 1 A saint named War has commented upon Bhartshari's Satakas. - Asaint named as udayasAgara of aMzcala gaccha has composed in Sathvat 1546 dIpikA on uttarajjhayaNa.

Page #224
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns nAgadatta III-262, 17; 270, 24 nAgendra ( pupil of vajrasena ) IV-204, 29 nArAyaNajI ( pupil of vAsAjagajI) I-349, 8 nidhIvI(?) (c. Samvat 1932 ) III-182, 17 nima (? jinacandra) (guru of harSavimala.) I-32, 2-3 nivRtti ( pupil of bajrasena ) IV-204, 29 nIkarSi III-453,13 nItavijaya ( pupil of uttama ) III-191, 12 nemavijaya ( pupil of vijayasenasUri ) III-363, 3 nemicandra (guru of zAntimuni ) III-292, 12 nemicandrasUri ( predecessor of udyotanasari ) IV-167, 20 nemicandra sUri ( contemporary of vIragANa and jinadattasUri ) III-486, 25 nemicandra sUri ( pupil of zurucandra ) I-339, 19 nyA(?jJAnavijaya ( pupil of sUravijaya ) II-162, 24 nyA(jJAnavijaya (c. Samvat :763 ) II-159, 28 nyAyasAgaragANa (. Samvat 1774) III-451,6 pazcAyaNa () III-55,1 pajjuNa(Na) (khamAsamaNa) II-16, 8; 17,1 padmacandra ( successor of jinazekharamari ) IV-168, 1 padmacandra (upAdhyAya) ( descendent of kanha) II-50, 21-22 padmatilakasUri ( successor of paramAnandamUri) I-339, 6 padmaprabhasUri ( c. Samvat 1296 ) III-441, 29 padmahemagaNi ( pupil of tilakakamala ) III-198, 13 pabhava ( pupil of jambUsvAmina ) II-270, 2. See prabhava (p. 194). paramAnandasUri ( pupil of devAnanda ) IV-206, 6; 206, 14 paramAnandasUri (predecessor of padmatilakasUri & successor of vimalaprabhamUri) ___I-339,5 pArzvacandra (grm of samaracandrasUre ) I-295, 8; III-57,6 pArzvacandranAre (guru of vijayadeva sUra ) I-238, 21; 238, 31; 239, 16 pArzvadeva ( pupil of IzvaramaNi ) III-486, 17 25 [J. L. P.]

Page #225
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix pArzvadeva ( pupil of yazodevasUri ) I-372, 24 2,24 . pAlaka IV-270, 12 puNyacandra ( pupil of guNanidhAnasUri ) II-328, 13 . puNyazobhA ( gaNinI ) III-28, 5 puNyasAgaragaNi (c. Samvat 1718 ) II-209, 9 : punAi (I punnabhadda I-247, IS peDhAlaputta I-26, 4-5; 39, 1; 43, 3 pradyumnasUri ( successor of yazodeva ) I-338, 4-... pradyumnamUri of candra kula ( contemporary of mAnadevamUri ) III-21, 19 pradyumnamUri ( predecessor of candraprabha ) IV-205, 9. pradyotanasUri ( successor of 'vRddha'devasUri ) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 prabhava (pupil of jambUsvAmin) III-39, 12; IV-203, I. See pabhava (p.193). prabhavasvAmin ( successor of jambUsvAmin) I-337, II; II-172, 27; 172, 28; III-126, 22 prabhAnanda ( successor of bhadraGkarasUri ) IV-168, 6 THIF ( the irth apostle of Mahavira') Il-101, 26 ; 133, 10 premajI (RSi) ( pupil of mahAvajI) I-253, 23 premavijaya ( pupil of jIvavijaya & guru of tilakavijaya ) III-362, 22; 363,5 premamAgara ( contemporary of padmasAgara ) III-73, 27 - phattehasaubhAgya 1-350, 15 bala I-247, 17 bAlacanda (RSi) ( contemporary of ratnasIjI ) I-302, 16 bAlacandra ( senior to pradyumnasUri ) IV-209, 28 buddhisAgarasUri ( guru of abhayadevasUri) I-64, 28-29; 75, 16; 87, 22; 122, 6; 149, 22 bodhaka ( guru of sumatisari ) III-116, 10 bhakticandragaNi (guru of mayAcandragANi ) III-50, 8

Page #226
vir] = Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 195 bhaktilAbha ( pAThaka ) ( contemporary - of jinahaMsasUri & corrector of AcArapradIpikA) I-18, 33. mahagutta. See sa (ma) ddagutta. 'bhahabAhu ( pupil of yazobhadrasUri ) II - 67, 30, 68, 153 69, 1, 70, - 10; 70, 11; 70, 14 (3); 167, 15; 171, 18; 183, 23; 257, 25; 259, 13; 260, 2; 260, 3312, 18. See bhadrabAhu .. - bhahabAhasAmi II-273, 10 100% bhadraGkarasUri. ( later than devabhadra ) 1V-168, 'bhadrabAhu ( pupil of yazobhadrasUri ) I - 337, 14, 133, 27 239, 22, 315, 15; III-116, 12; 192, 21; 488,4; 488, 9; 488, 17 bhadrabAhupAda II 91, 28; 96, 12; IV - 204,5 bhadrabAhusvAmin II-96, 26; 100, 17; 102, 6; 104, 12-13; 129, 245 133, 21; 133, 22-23; 133, 28; 143, 28; 147, 21; 148, 30; 150, 6; 155, 23; 158, 7; 167, 21; 172, 30; 180, 2; 183, 31; 187, 5-6; 318, 20; III-108, 10; 192, 22; 388, 25; 390, 10. See bhadabAhu & bhahabAhusAmi bhAnucandra ( vAcaka, gaNi) (guru of siddhicandra ) III 163, 20; 190, 14 IS; 347, II bhAnurugaNi I - 164, 14. bhAlacandra (senior to pradyumnasUri ) IV-206, 21 bhAvakalaza (vAcaka) ( c. Samvat 1644 ) IV - 135, 5 bhAvacandragaNi ( pupil of mAnucandragaNi) III-347, 12 Son bhAvacandrasUri (paurNamIya ) I-256, 14 bhAvavijayagaNa ( corrector of kalpadIpikA) II - 121, 5, 149, 31 bhAvasAgara ( c. Sarhvat 1721 ) IV - 100, 15 bhikhUjI (RSi) II - 336, 20 bhIma (sAdhu) 1-153, 25 bhImarAja (c) Samvat 1836 ) IV 171 10 171, 24 bhImavijayagaNa (predecessor of gulAba ) I-90, L 'bhu(bhU)rativijaya ( later than Samvat 1566) 11-35, 27 tarai (vAcaka) ( successor of kSemakIrti ) II - 172, 16 bhuvanasundarasUri (pupil of somasundaragaNIndra ) I - 339, 18; III - 296, 133 296, 23; 301, 24 + 1 is be same as his name-sake, a scribe?

Page #227
106 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix bhuvana soma (guru of sAdhuraGga) I-44, 22 bhuvanendusUri (successor of dhanezvaramAre ) III-1 26, 24 maGgaladagANi (pupil of lAlacandragANa ) III-345, 24 [maNa ( son & pupil of zayyambhavasUri ) III-III, II ramaNaga III-96,496,7798, 23; 100, 2; 100, 43; 100,73 100, 163; 102, 30; 123, 22. See manaka. maNiratna (gaNIndra ) ( pupil of vijayasiMha & colleague of zatArthI soma3 pramAre) I-338,26; 338, 27 mANDika ( son of dhanadeva) II-99, 1; 99, 2; 99, 3; 99, 4 mANDita (alias dhanadeva ) II-99, 2. See dhanadeva (p. 191). matipardhana ( upAdhyAya ) ( pupil of jinavardhara sUre) IV-64,7 #7***( descendent of Patialtrait ) IV-203, 14 manaka ( son of zasyambhavasUri ) I-337, 12. See maNaa. mayAcandragaNi ( pupil of kapUracandragaNi) III-347, 13 mayAcandragaNi ( pupil of bhakticandragaNi ) III-50, 8 marIci (grand son of RSabhadeva ) II-142, 23; 142, 37; 143, I malayagiri(sUri) (junior contemporary of Hemacandra Suri ) 1-223, 27%3; II-239, 28; 240, 3; 240, 20; 240, 22; III-488, 19 malla (yugapradhAna ) 1-172, 6 malajI of CDA gaccha ( guru of ratnasIjI) 1-302, LA mahambala (2) 1-85, 35 mahAgirimari ( pupil of razUlabhadra ) 1-337, 15 . mahAvajI (kaSi) ( guru of premajI ) 1-253, 23 mahimarAjagANe (vAcanAcArya ) ( pupil of sAgaracandramari) 11-435, 8 mAhimasAragaNi ( pupil of kamalasaMyama ) 1-19, 21-22. mAhimAbijaya ( pupil of vRddhivijaya) (c. Sarmvat 1761 ) III-65,1 * : mahIsamudragANa (guru of kanajayagANe ) III-500, 9; 500, 1 mahendra ( predecessor of merutuGgamUri ) III-39,13 mahendrapramari ( guru of merutuGgasUri ) III-457, 13

Page #228
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns mahendrasUri (successor & pupil of dharma yoSasari ) I-276, 27 377, 243 78, 29, 293, 3 mahendrasUti ( pupil of IzvaragaNi) III-486, 15 (mANakacanda ( pupil of maGgaladagaNi) III-345, 24 ramANakacandra III-345, 33 mANikyaprabhasUri (devotee of zrIprabhasUre) I-375, 14 AIUET ATATSO ( pupil of JTOTTATTU ?) 1-350,15 mAnakIrtisUra (guru of haMsakIrti ) (c. Samvat 1676) IV-121,21 mAnatuGgamUri (successor of mAnadeva ) I-337, 31; I[-173, 4 mAnadevasUri (successor of pradyotanasUri) I-337, 29; II-173, 3 mAnadevasUri (friend of haribhadra) I-338, I; II-100, 4 mAnadevasUri (successor of pradyumna) I-338,3; III-21, 19 mAnadevasUri (successor of samudrasUri) II-173, 7 mAnavijayagANa (guru of nayavijayagaNi) II-138, 5 mAru (guru () of bhAvasAgara ) IV-100, IS mAhabajI (c. Sarmvat 1606) I-5,54 mitasiri (2) III-404, I muNicanda ( son of caNDabaDisa) III-80, 7 municandra (pupil of sAgaracandra ) III-68, 26 municandra (successor of nemicandramUri) I-338, 20 sunicandrasUri (paurNamIya ) III-126, 26 municandramari (successor of cAritracandra ) I-256, 18; 256, 27 municandrasUri (corrector of piNDavizuddhiTIkA) I-372, 31 municandrasUri (guru of devasUri ) 1-220, 19 municandramUri (successor of jayasiMhasUri) II-325, 21 municandrasUri (colleague of devendragaNi i. e. nemicandrasari ) III-21, 30,8 municandra sari (saiddhAntika ) (guru of ratnasiMha) (c. Sarivat 1325) ___ JI-198, 24 municandrasUri (sAdhupaurNamIya) (successor of udayacandrasUri ) 11-456, 12 sunidhimalagaNi (mahopAdhyAya ) ( pupil of vimalaharSagaNi) III-47, 9, 47, 17349, 18

Page #229
r8 Jaina Literature and Philosophy ((Appendix :: munisivANi (guru of nayasiGghagaNi ) 1-1773 21; 179, 15 munisundarasUri ( pupil of somamundarasUri) I-35, 11; 183,1; 339, 17%B 339, 19; 390, 4 III-81, 8; 112, 1; 262, 317 263, 20%; 263, 26; 264,53; 264,217-264, 26-27; 266, 26; 266,327 267573 269, 12; 269, 18; 269, 26; 296, 215 364, 7:364, 20 / 'munisundarasUri I-266, 12 mUlajI (pupil of bhAMNavijaya ) II-163, 2 mUlIgarA (Phun) (c. Sarmvat 1648 ) I-279, 25....... .. mRgAvatI (nun ) ( pupil of candanA) II-212, 19 ..... metArya (the loth apostle of Mahavira ) II-IOI, 26; 133, 10 meruta (munIndra.), successor of mahendrasUri ) III-39, 14 . . merutujAri I-315, 3-4-.. merutagari (Azcalika) : guru of dharmanandana) III-44, 17-18. merutuGgasUri ( guru of mANikyazekhara & pupil of Mahendra- Suri) ___III-457, 1; 457, 16; 4571 28; 488, 22 merurAjagaNi (guru of jJAnazIlagaNi) (c. Sarivat I527) III-47, 16 meruvijayagANe ( pupil of nayavijayagaNi) (c. Samvat 1769) II-138, 5-6 mohanavijaya (contemporary of bhAMNavijaya ) II-161, 29 yaza-kIrtigANa (vidyaguru of taruNaprabha) III-352, 8. yazazcandragaNi ( helper of abhayadevamUri) I-87, 29 .. yazastilaka (paNDita ) ( pupil of zrItilakasUri ) III-441; 31 .... yazaHsAgara ( pupil of kalyANasAgara) II-:07, 4 ... ... ... ..... ... yazodeva (successor of raviSabhaH) I-338,3....... ... yazodevagaNi ( pupil of ajitasiMhasUri ) 1-64,31.......... ..: "yazodevasUri (commentator of piNDavizuddhi) I-3747 26; 375, 12: yazoprabhasUri (pupil of dharmaghoSasUri ) II-197, 9 paMzobhadra (pupil of gurucandra) 1-338, 18 yazobhadra(mUri) (successor of zayyambhavasUri, guru of bhadrabhAhu) I-337, 133 - II-133, 28; 167, 33; 172, 28; 172, 29; III-121,5; IV-204, .: 3. See jasobhadramUri (p. 182).. 1 He may be same as one noted above.

Page #230
199 VIII.4 Proper Names of Monks & Nuns yazobhadrasUri ( pupil of zrIcandrasUri ) III-528, 3-4 .. yAkinI (god-mother of haribhadrasUri) III-107, 25225,8; 227, 9; IV-167, I5. See jAkinI (p. 182)....... " rakSitasUri ( predecessor of jayasiMhamUri) I-292, 34. See AparakSitasUri (p. 174). raNavardhanagaNi ( pupil of mahimasAragaNi) I-19, 22 , raGgavijaya I-249, IO-IN raGgavimalagaNi ( pupil of hemapramodagaNi) I-270, 19 raGgazrI ( nun ) ( pupil of ratnazrI) I-181, 19 ratnacandra (guru of Ananda ) (c. Samvat r639) I-295, 16 ratnacandra (upAdhyAya) II-315, 10-II ratnacandragaNi ( pupil of zAnticandra vAcaka) I-229, 8; 229, 17 ratnanighAna ( upAdhyAya ) II-12, 12 ratnanidhAna ( upAdhyAya ) ( contemporary of ratnasandaragANa ) II-191,6 ratnaprabhasUri ( pupil of devAnanda ) IV-206, 5 . . ratnalakSmI ( nun ) ( guru of rUpAM) III-187, 2 . ratnalAbhamizra ( successor of Anandameru ) II-199, 8-9 ..... ratnazekharamUri ( pupil of somasundaramUri) I-35, 15; 184, 2; 339, 20% 390, 4; II-204, 24; III-263, 23; 266, 29; 269, 153; 388, 213 390,6 ratnazrI ( nun ) ( guru of raGgazrI ) I-181, 19. ratnasAra (vAcaka ) (guru of hemanandanagaNi) II-127, IS ratnasiMhamUri (Agamika ) ( contemporary of ratnapAla saGghapati ) 1-8, 243 171, 22 ratnasiMhasUri of vRddhatapA gaccha ( guru of udayasAgarasUri ) I-179, 13. ratnasiMhamAre ( pupil of municandramari & guru of vinayacandrasUri ) II-198, ... 26 : ratnasiMhamUri ( successor of kSemakIrtisUra ) III- 127, 2. :ratnasIjI of laGkA gaccha ("successor of mallajI gANa) I-302, IS: ratnasundaragANa ( contemporary of ratnanidhAna) In-191, 6

Page #231
200 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendin ratnaharSa (vAcaka) (guru of sahajakIrti ) II-124, 29 1. ramA ? I-5, 34 ravigutta ( pupil of jasavaddhaNa) II-33, 9 raviprama (successor of jayAnanda ) I-338,3; II-173,8 rAjacandragaNi (guru of jayanidhAnagaNi ) III-19, 25 rAjamerugaNi ( pupil of rAjavardhanagaNi ) II-189, 21 rAjalakSmI (gANinI) (guru of puNyazobhA gaNinI) III-28, 43; 28, 5 rAjalakSmI (pravartinI) (c. Samvat 1532) III-383, 22 rAjavardhanagaNi ( pupil of abhayacandra & guru of rAjamerugaNi) II-189, 21 rAjavijaya (c. Samvat I9II ) III-191, II rAjasAgara (c. Samvat ITIH) I-354, 27 rAjasAgara (bhaTTAraka) (successer of vijayasena sUri ) II-156, 18; 295, 4 (predecessor of vRddhisAgarasUri) rAjendracandrasUri (vidyaguru of taruNaprabhari ) III-352, 9; IV-59, 1 rAmajAjI (guru of vIrajI) I-268, 30 rAmavijaya (guru of vijayavibudha) II-145, 25 rAmavijaya ( pupil or devotee of vijayasenasUri ) III-230, 15;461, 25 rAmavinayajI (guru of puNyazIlagaNi ) II-218, II rohagutta (the 6th schismatic ) (c. I7 A. D.) IV-159, 24 lakSmIkIrti (pAThaka) (guru or lakSmIvallabha ) II-172, 21 lakSmIbhadra (corrector of arthadIpikA ) III-296, 29 lakSmIbhuvanagaNi ( pupil of kuzalamuvanagANa ) 1-378, 29 lakSmIruci (guru of vijayakuzalagaNi) I-104, 28 : lakSmIvijaya ( pupil of amRtavijaya & guru of jIvavijaya ) III-363, 4 lakSmIvijayagaNi III-341, 24 lakSmIvinaya (guru of ratnasAra ) II-124, 25 lakSmIsAgarasUri (pupil of somasundarasUri & successor of ratnazekharasUri ) 1-35, 173 184,33339, 223 390,4; III-263, 24, 264, 20%; - 266, 30; 269,16 lakSmIsAgarasUri (guru of jJAnaharSagaNi ) III-81, 17-18 landhi (sAdhu ) (c. Sarmvat 1607 ) I-320, 22

Page #232
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns '-'201 labdhinidhAna (RSi) IV-59, 26 labdhimaNDanagaNi ( contemporary of harSakuara ) II-172, 19 labdhisamudragaNi (guru of hemagaNi) III-82, 32 labdhisAgara (vibudha ) (contemporary of kalyANasAgara) 1-222, 6 labdhisAgaragaNi (guru of devasAgara) IV-100, 2 lamdhisAgaragaNi (guru of vinItasAgara ) I-354, 27; II-295, 5-6 labdhisAgarasUri ( predecessor of dhanaratna ) I-177, 19-20; 179, 13-14 labdhisAgarasUri of vRddhatapA gaccha I-325, 12-13 lalitasAgara (c. Samvat 1671 ) I-358, 22; 358, 24 lalitasAgaragaNi ( guru of dIpacandra ) I-88, 22 lATAcArya II-233, 17 lAbhavijaya ( pupil of kalyANavijaya ) I-228, 23 lAlacandramaNi ( pupil of saGghacandragaNi) II-345, 23 lAlajI ( brother? of narasaGgha) I-270, 20 lAlA (RSi) I-302, 16 lAvaNyakamala (vAcaka ) ( helper of kSamAkalyANa ) IV-242, 8 lAvaNyabhadragANi II-99,20 lAvaNyasaubhAgya ( guru of mANikyasaubhAgya ) I-350, 14 baira III-256, 2. See vajrasvAmin . va(vi)je(jaya)senasari ( pupil of hIravijayasUri ) II-24, 9. See vijayasenasUri. SaNAyagajI I-61, I. See viNAyagajI (p. 203). vajra IV-167, II; 204, 22. See vajrasvAmin. vajrasenasUri (successor of vajrasvAmina) I-337, 24 II-173, 1-2; IV-204 26%; 205,3 'vajrasvAmin I-337, 23; II-ISI, 25-26; ISI, 27; 173, 1; III-126, 22; IV-204, 23 bayarasAmI ( successor of siMhasUri ) II-32, 29. See bahara gharasiMha (RSi) I-279, 24 / 1 Born in Vikrama Samvat 26, he renounood the world in Samvat 34, attalaad the status of wugapradhana ( foremost leader of the age ) and died in Sanvat 114 ( Vira Sathvat584). So says Muni (now Pannyasa) Kalyapa. vijaya in his Gujarati introduction (p. 17 ) to the Gujarati translation of Prabhavaka-carita published in Vikrama Saihvat 1987. 26 [J. L. P.]

Page #233
.202 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix / gharasiGgamaNi (guru of zubhavijaya ) III-12, 26 ra barasahamaNi (guru of zubhavijaya ) IV-176, 10 bardamAna (predecessor of zrIcandrasUri) I-341, 23 gaImAnamari (guru of abhayadevamUri) I-18,73; 64, 253; 75, 13; 87, 16; _169, 22; II-12, 6; 173, II; 182, 28 ; 184, 16 ; IV-167, 23 barddhasUri (contemporary of govindAcArya) IV-24, 15 vAcakamandira (muni) ( pupil of devagaNi ) III-46, 6-7 vAnara (RSi) (guru of Anandavijaya & helper of dharmasAgara) I-221, 24, 228, 13 bAlajI (RSi) (c. Sarivat 1765) I- 253, 24 pAsAjaNajI (guru of nArAyaNajI) I-349, 7-8 vAhari (gaNi) (helper of zIlAGkasari ) I-30, 13 vikramari (successor of devAnanda & predecessor of narasiMha) I-337, 333; II-173,5 vijayakuzalagANi ( pupil of lakSmIrucigaNi & guru of udayarucigaNi) I 104, 27 vijayaghoSa III-59, 30; 59, 1; 83, 27; 84, 21 vijayacandragaNi (guru of vivekacandragaNi) III-431, 9 vijayacandragaNi I-174, 31 vijayacandrasUri (pupil of jagaccandrasUri ) I-339, 1; II-100, 9 vijayacandrasUri (successor of emacandra ) IV-168, 3 vijayacandrasUri of vRddhatapA gaccba (successor of devabhadra ) III-126, 28-29 vijayatilaka (paThaka ) (kharatara ) ( pupil of vinayaprabha ) II-172, II vijayatilakasUri (successor of vijayasenasUri & predecessor of vijayA nandasUri ) I-202, 7-8 ; II-117, 23; 120, 22 ; 144, 20; 162, 6; III-48, 27 vijayadAnasUri (successor of AnandavimalasUri & guru of hIravijayasUri) I-58,183 218,53 221,33; 223, 283; 225,233 227,243 342, 1; 345, 18 ; JI-106, 4; 108, 25; 120, 9; 156, 10; 267, IS ( Samvat I6II ); III-48, 14 vijayadAnasUri ( pupil of vijayANanda & guru of vimalaharSa ) III-49, 12 vijayadevasari (pupil of pAvacandrasUri &colleague of Brahman Muni ) 1-238, 22; 239, 28 (corrector of Brahman's work ); 240,7

Page #234
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 203 vijayadevasUri ( yuvarAja ) ( contemporary of vijaya senasUri ) I-58, 10; 58, 24; 227, 20; 229, 12 vijayadevasUri (guru of kapUrAbejayagaNi) (c. Samvat 1710 ) III-41, 18 vijayaprabhasUri (successor of cAritrasAgara ) II 106, 23 bijayarAjasUri (successor of vijayAnandasUri ) II - 162, 14 vijayAvebudha ( pupil of rAmavijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1696 ) II - 145, 25 bijayasiMha ( pupil of vAdI devasUri & guru of zatArthI somaprabhasUri ) 1-338, 23 vijayasiMha sUri (author of zrAddhapratikramaNacUrNi composed in Sarvat 1183 ) III-295, 17 vijayasiMha sUri (successor of vijayadevasUri ) I - 141, 17 'bijaya surendrasUri (predecessor of vijayadhanezvara ) III - 264, 18 vijaya senasUri ( successor of hIravijayasUri ) I - 57, 28; 58, 9 ; 58, 23 ; 58, 1; 141, 16; 202, 6; 222, 2; 226, 1; 226, 3; 227, 8; 227, 18; 227, 21; 228, 31; 229, 9; 342, 9; II-117, 13; 120, 16; 120, 21; 144, 13; 156, 13; 162, 1; III-48, 24 vijayasenasUri (guru of saGghavijaya ) II - 114, 30 115, 18 vijaya senasUri ( guru of nayavijaya ) I-210, 9; III - 72, 9 73, 25 (c. Samvat 1657 ) 115, 3-4 3 115, 13; ; 461, 24 363, 1; 363, 2 bijayasenasUra (guru of rAmavijaya ) III-230, 14 bijaya senasUri ( guru of nemavijaya ) III - 362, 30 vijayaharSa (co-pupil of bhAvavijaya ) III - 49, 29 vijayANa (na) ndasUri ( bhaTTAraka ) ( successor of vijayatilakasUri ) I-201, 28; 202, II; II-24, 8; 117, 15; 120, 26; 144, 25; 162, 10; III- 49, 6 ; 471, 29 viNAyagajI 1 - 61, 11. See vaNAyagajI (p. 201 ). vizvavijayabhadragaNi ( guru of harSa somagANe ) II - 24,5 vidyAcandrasUri (successor of municandrasUri, successor of paurNamIya udayacandrasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1610 ) III - 456, 13 vidyAdhara ( pupil of vajrasena ) IV - 204, 29 vidyAnandagaNi ( pupil of devendrasUri & colleague of dharmaghoSasUri ) I - 339, 3 vidyAratnagaNi ( guru of kanakasundaragaNi ) ( c. Samvat 1666 ) III- 127, 4 1 Perhaps he may be a scribe.

Page #235
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix vidyAmala ( pupil of vijayavimala ) ( c. Samvat 1634 ) I-342, 16 'vidyAvimala III - 162, 6 bidyAzIlamaNi (pupil of vinayazIlagaNi & guru of vivekameru) III-44, 20 vinayakalaza ( guru of bhAramalla ) ( c. Samvat 1626 ) I - 72, 24 niprabha (pAThaka) ( kharatara ) ( pupil of jinakuzala ) II - 172, 10 vinayaprabha ( pupil of devaguptasUri ) III - 33, 21 facebhASa (contemporary of Anandavimala ) ( c. Samvat 1582 ) 204 1-340, 13 binayamaNDana ( pupil of dharmaratna & guru of guNasaubhAgya ) II-293, 26 vinayarAjagaNi ( guru of sakalaharSa ) ( c. Sainvat 1728 ) I - 163, 29 vinayarAjagaNi ( pupil of rAjamerugaNi & guru of zivasundaravAcaka ) II - 189, 22 vinayazIlagaNi of aJcala gaccha ( pupil of dharmavardhanagANe & guru of bidyAzIlagANI ) III - 44, 19 vinayasAra (guru of vivekavimala ) ( c. Samvat 1650 ) II-205, 25 vinItavijayagaNi ( contemporary of dhIravimala ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) IV-165, 5 binIta sAgaragaNi ( pupil of labdhisAgaragaNi ) ( c. Samvat 17r1 ) I-354, 28; II-295, 6 bibudhacandrasUri ( guru of siMhatilakasUri ) IV-231, 5; 231, 7 vibudhaprabhasUri (successor of mAnadevasUri ) I - 338, 2 II - 173, 7 vibudhasAgaragaNi (guru of bhojasAgara ) ( c. Samvat 1716 ) II-113, 9 ; 113, 10 bimala (paNDita) ( guru of dhanavimala ) I-197, 24 bilagaNa ( pupil of navAGgavRttikAra abhaya devasUri ) I-88, 11 vimalacandrasUri (predecessor of udyotanasUri ) I-338, 8 vimalaprabhasUra ( pupil of somaprabhasUri ) I-339, 5 bimalasAgaragaNi ( guru of padmasAgaragaNi ) ( c. Samvat 1657 ) III - 73,26 bimalasoma of tapA gaccha ( predecessor of bizAlasoma ) I - 197, 17 bimalaharSagaNi ( contemporary of nagarSigaNi, predecessor of bhAvavijaya TOT) 1-58, 12; 59, 1; 227, 30; II-118, 34; 120, 29; 145, 19 ; III-47, 9 (guru of munitrimala ) ; 47, 16; 49, 14 vivekacandragANa ( pupil of saMyamaratnagANe ) II - 267, 17 4 Is he same as one noted above ?

Page #236
VIII j Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 205 viSekacandragaNa ( pupil of vijayacandragaNi & guru ? of kalyANacandra ) III 431, 9 vivekameru ( pupil of vidyAzIlagANI ) III-44, 20 bivekaratna ( AgamagacchIya ) ( successor of jayAnanda ) ( c. Samvat 15 10 ) I-155, 12 ; 155, 23 ; 235, 23 vivekamala (pupil of vijayavimala ) I-342, 16 vivekavimala ( devotee of nayavimalagaNi, pupil of jagarAja ) II-201, 18 vivekasamudra (vidyaguru of jinakuzala ) IV-59, 7 vizAla somasUri ( successor of vimalasoma & predecessor of vimala ) I-197, 19 bIra ( pupil of dhanezvarasUri, successor of candraprabha ) IV-205, 25 art alias samudraghASasUri III - 486, 8 vIragaNi III - 486, 11 ( c. Samvat 1160 ) vIragaNi of candra kula ( guru of zrIcandrasUri, guru of Yasodeva Suri ) ( c. Samvat 1176 ) I-372, 20; III-520, 1. bIrajI (RSi) (pupil of premajI ) ( c. Samvat 1765 ) 1-253, 23 - bIradeva of harSapurIya gaccha ( devotee of jayasiMhasUri ) II - 325, 10 barimeru of kharatarabegaDa gaccha ( guru of sAgaracandra ) I-75, 24 vijaya (c. Samvat 1703 ) I-206, 5 bIrasUri ( successor of mAnatuGgamUri, author of bhaktAmarastotra ) I-337, 32; II-173, 4 vIrAcArya ( installer of an image at nAgapUra ) ( c. Sarvat 305 ) II-99, 24 .... buDhabAi ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II - 33, 8 vRddhidevasUri ( successor of sAmantabhadramUri & predecessor of prayotanasUri ) II-173, 3 vRddhivijaya ( pupil of jJAnavijaya & guru of mahimAvijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1761) III-65, 1 vRddhivijayagaNi ( pupil of jayavijaya ) ( c. Samvat 1677 ) II - 121, 7 vRddhisAgara ( contemporary of dharmasAgara ) 11 - 156, 26 'vRddhisAgara ( successor of rAjasAgarasUri ) ( c. Samvat 1711 ) II - 296, 4 1 He may be same as one noted above.

Page #237
206 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix zana (yati ) ( father of baDUka ) III-442, 6 zayyambhavamUri (successor of prabhavasvAmin & father of manaka) I-337, 12; II-172, 29 ; III-53,6; 54,33; 12, 20; 129, 27; 130, 26. See ziyAmbhava, sijjabhava & sejjabhatra. zavaprabhasUri. See zivaprabhamUri ( p. 206). zavavijaya. See zivavijaya (p. 206). zAnticandra (vAcaka ) ( successor of vijayasenasUri ) I-228, 32 zAnticandra , (guru of ratnacandragaNi) I-229, 17 zAnticandra , (contemporary of hemacandragaNi ) II-89, 19 zAntisUri ( pupil of dhanezvara & co-pupil of vIra, devendra and devabhadra ) IV-205, 253 205, 26 zAntisari of thArApadra gaccha ( pupil of sarvadeva ) I-323, 8 ; III-21, 8; 76, 28 ziyAmbhava IV-204, I. See zayyambhavamUri. zivaja ( c. Samvat 1759) I-270, II zivaprabhasUri pupil of cakrezvarasUri alias cakramUri & grand-pupil of dharma ghoSasUri &guru of zrItilakasUri ) II- 362,5; III-303, 6; 334, 28; 441, 173441,18 zivarAja ( contemporary of jIvarAja ) III-453, 12 zivavijaya ( pupil of kamalavijayagaNi ) I-77, 10 zivavijayagaNi ( guru of harSavijaya ) (c. Samvat 1652) I-219, 12 zivasundara (pAcaka ) ( pupil of vinayarAjagANi & guru of devatilaka ) II-189, 22 zIlabhadrasUri ( guru of dhanezvaramUri, guru of zrIcandrasUri ) (c. Sarmvat ___124) II-23,30; 308, 1; 308, 10 zIlabhadrasUri of candra kula ( guru of dharmaghoSasUri, instructor of ruler of zAkambharI) II-197, 4 zubhabhUSaNa (paNDita) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184, 16 'zubhavijayagaNi ( pupil of varasiGgagANi ) III-12, 26 ; IV-176, 10 zabhavijayagaNi (guru of lAlavijaya) III-331,143 331, 20 zrIcandrasUri ( 16th from Mahavira ) I-341, 23 zrIcandrasUri ( commentator of vaMdinusutta ) III-304, 24 1 Is be a scribe?

Page #238
VIII ] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 207 zrIcandrasUri ( pupil of vIragaNi & guru of yazobhadrasari ) ( commen. tator of pakkhiyasatta ) 1-372, 21; III-321, 14; 521, 6; 521, 10,528,3 zrIcandrasUri ( successor of prabhAnanda & predecessor of jinabhadramUri ) IV-168,7 zrIpati (koSa) (c. Samvat 1607 ) I-320, 23 zrIprabhu(bha)mari ( guru of mANikyaprabhasUri ) 1-375, 13 zrImatI ( nun? ) III-263, 9%; 263, 10; 263, 12 ; 266, 14; 266, __15; 266, 173 270, 29 zrutanidhAna (paNDita) (c. Samvat 1625) I-117, 1-2 zrutasAgaragaNi ( pupil of dharmasAgaragaNi & guru of zAntisAgaragaNi) II 154,63; 154,9; 154, 12; IS4, 18-19; 157, 2 ; 158, 9-10 bimAvijaya (c. Samvat 1818 ) II-84, 8 petasI ( pupil of mANikyahaMsa, pupil of sukhahemajIgaNi) IV-55,25 pemasundara (RSi) I-168, 31 saMyamaratnagANa (guru of vivekacandra ) (c. Sarivat 1611 ) II-267, 17 saMyamaratnasUri (guru of jayaratnagaNi) (c. Samvat 1651 ) III-5, 17 sakalacandragaNi ( devotee of horavijayasari & gurt of zAnticandragaNi ) ___I-224,4; 224, 16 ; 226, 16 sakalacandragaNi (kharatara ) ( pupil of jinacandra & guru of samayasundara ) __IV-187,8 sakalaharSa (pupil of vinayarAja & guru of vinayavimala ) (c. Sarmvat ___1728) I-163, 30 sAncandragaNi (guru of lAlacandragaNi) (c. Samvat I781 ) III-345,25 saGghandAsagANa (kSamAzramaNa) (commentator of kappa) II-239, 243 ___240, 14 saJjamavisAla ( paNDita ) III-88, 17 'saJjaya III-64, satyamitra (c. Vira Sarivat 1000 ) II-100, 16 satyavijaya ( pupil of dAnakuzala & guru of karpUrabhadra ) I-349, 9 1 Is be a house-holder ?

Page #239
208 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 25: satyamUri ( c. Samvat I377 ) I-154, 13 * satyahaMsagANi ( contemporary of ratnazekhara ) III-296, 30. sa(ma)dagutta (successor of ajjadhamma) III-383, 4 santi ( pupil of nemicandra & guru of vijayasiMhamUri ) III-292, 16 samayamANikya ( pupil of sUrasundara ) ( c. Samvat IS19 ) III-522, 27' samitta ( schismatic) IV-159, 24, samuhapAla III-64, 18 samudraghoSasari alias vIragaNi III-486,7 samudrasUri ( born in a royal family khomANa ) ( successor of narasiMha & ___predecessor of haribhadra and mAnadeva ) II-99, 29; 173, 6 sambhUtavijaya (successor of yazobhadra & co-pupil of bhadrabAhu ) I-337, 14%B IV-204,4 sambhUtivijaya II-133, 27% 172, 29; 172, 29-30 sambhUya of mADhara gotra II-312, 17 sarvadeva of vRddha gaccha (guru of yazobhadra and namicaMdra ) (37th successor of mahAvIra) I-338, 16; 338, 18 ; 341, 26 sarvadeva ( successor of guNasenamUri & guru of zAntisUri of thArApandra . gaccha ) III-71, 323; 72,3. savva(ca)risi ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II-33, 9-10 saparavelagAI (?) ( contemporary of dUdAsUrajI ) I-231, 20 . sahajabAi ( contemporary of AryA dhanavAi) I-212, 23 sahasamalla ( schismatic ) IV-159, 25 sAMrUpAMjI ( nun ) (c. Samvat 1686) I-120, 16 sAketasvAmicandra ( contemporary of municandra ) III-68, 25 sAgaracanda (guru of municandra ) III-80, 7-8 sAgaracandra (guru of municandra ) III-68, 26 sAgaracandra of kharatarabegaDa gaccha (guru of udayatilaka ) (c. Samvat ___1620) I-75, 25 sAgaracandrasUri of bRhatkharatara garcha ( predecessor of rAjacandragaNi ) III IH9, 25 sAgaracandrasUri of kharatara gaccha (guru of mahimarAjagaNi, gun dayAsAragaNi) I-143, 163; III-435, 7-8 I See IV-210, 22 ( soribe )

Page #240
VIII] Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 209 sAdhurana ( pupil of devasundarasUri ) I-339, 14; III-296, 16 sAdhuratna (guru of pArzvacandra, guru of vijayadevasUri ) I-5, 28; 7, 43 ___46, 25%; 238, 24 ; 301,1 sAdhuvijaya (c. Samvat 1645 ? ) I-265, 19 sAdhusundarapUri ( bhaTTAraka ) of sAdhupUrNimA pakSa I-123, 21 sAmantabhadrasUri ( successor of candrasUri & predecessor of vRddhadevasUri ) I-337, 27 ; II-173, 2 sAmyasamudra (paNDita ) (c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 9 siMha II-50, 22 siMhagiri ( successor of dinnabhUri & predecessor of bajrasvAmin ) I-337, 22; IV-204, 21 siMhabhUri II-173, I siddhavijaya (paNDita ) (c. Samvat 1763 ) II-160, 27-28 siGkavimala ( pupil of jayaratnagaNi ) III-5, 18 sijjaMbhava ( father of manaka ) III-98, 23; 100, I ; 100, 4; 100, 153IOI, 16; 108, 20; 15, 24; II8, 2; 123, 21-22. See zayyambhava (p. 206)& sejjaMbhava (p. 210). siddhasAdhu ( author of upamitibhavaprapazcAkathA) III-229, 21 . siddhasUri of upakeza gaccha ( c. Samvat 1479) III-33,9 siddhaseNa ( divAyara ) II-33, 8; 70, 24 siddhiraGga ( devotee of lAvaNyakamala & helper of kSamAkalyANa ) (c. Samvat 1838 ) IV-242, 8. sirI(ri)ya ( brother of sthUlabhadra ) III-262, 17 siva I-247, 16. See ssiva (p. 211 ). sItA ( wife of rAma)I-183,8 soraGgasata (1) (paM.) ( guru ? of bacha ) IV-266, 7 sukAla I-246, 18 sukhahemajIgaNi (guru of mANikamyahaMsa ) (c. Sativat 1864) IV-55, 24 sudhamma ( ajja) (the sth apostle of mahAvIra ) I-139, 21; 140, 28. See suhamma ( p. 210), sohamma (p. 211 ) & saudharma (p. 211 ). sudharma(bha)n I-86, 32; 220, 18; 224, 29; 337, 9; II-105, 17; 117, 9; 134, 22; 156, 1; 182, 24, 1947; III-39, II; 48, 5; 296, 15, 441,4 (gaNabhRt); 445, 1; IV-82,68 167,83 203,26 . sudha(mmasvAmin I-18, 4, 34, I; 46, 20-21; 136, 4; 157, 13; 218, 3; 230, 27; 246, 16; II-12,5; 154, 14; 248, 12; 304, 3; III-39,8; 58,8; 64, 21; 120, 20; 126, 21; 529, 17 sudharmAsvAmi(mI) I-61, 3; II-172, 26; 172, 26-27; III-51,1 27 [I.L.P. /

Page #241
1210 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix / supratibaddha ( pupil of Arya suhastimUri ) I-337, 20 / supratibuddha IV-2011, 16 subhasIla III-26.1, 22 mumati ( pupil of lakSmIsAgara, successor of ratnazekharasUri ) I-35, 19; ___184,3; 339, 23 samAtizekharamizra ( successor of ratnalAbhamizra & gun of udayameru) (c. Samvat 1590) II-199, 9 masthitasUri ( pupil of Arya suhastisUri ) I-337, 20; II-172, 31; IV 204, 15 sahama(mma) (aja) ( the fifth apostle of mahAvIra ) I- 246, 10. See ___ sudhamma (p. 209), sohamma (p. 211) & saudharma (p. 211 ). suhammasAmi I-385, 22 sahastisUri ( pupil of sthUlabhadra & guru of supratibaddha and susthita ) I-337, 16; 337, 19; IV-204, 13. See AryasuhastisUra ( p. 174 ). saravijayagANa ( pupil of kIrtivijayagANa & guru of jJAnavijaya ) (c. Sarmvat 1722 ) II-160, 6; 160, 22-23; 161, 25; 161, 26 mUrasundara (guru of samayamANikya) (c. Samvat I519) III-522, 26; ___IV-210, 17; 210, 21 sejjabhava (father of manaka) III-96, 4; 100, 10; III, I3. See zayyambhava (p. 206 ) & sijjabhava (p. 209). somatilaka (bhaTTAraka) (c. Sarivat 1781 ) III-345, 20 somatilakamUri (one of the four pupils of somaprabhamUri & author of jItakalpavRtti which is extinct) I-339, 6; 339, 7; 339, 10; II-283, 13 . somadata ( one of the four pupils of bhadrabAhu ) II-133,1 somadevasUri ( pupil of lakSmIsAgarasUri ) III-263, 24; 264, 20; 266, 30; 269, 16 somaprabhasUri ( zatArthI ) ( pupil of vijayasiMhamari & co-pupil of mANa snagaNi) I-338, 25 somaprabhasUri ( pupil of dharma ghoSamUri & guru of somatilakasUri ) I-339,4; ___339, 7; II-283, 11; 283, 28; 284, IS somavijaya ( vAcaka ) ( pupil of hIravijayasUri & co-pupil of kIrtivijaya vAcaka ) I-228, 8; II-145, I; 162, 18 - somasundarasUri ( pupil of devasundaramari & guru of munisundarasUri )I-35, 9; 183, 32; 339, 13; 339, 15; 339, 19; 390, 3; III-263, 19; 266, 25; 269, 11; 296, 14; 296, 18; 301, 22; 358, 31

Page #242
viii) Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 211 ( guru of '#ra ); 364; 5; 364, 20; 388, 21; 389, 9 ( guru of Faoeario c. Samvat 1514 ); 390, 6; 390, 19; 446, 3 ( C. Samvat 1488 ) HAT () (Samvat 1606 ) 1-5, 33 HIEFA (the fifth apostle of Agrare) I-161, 20. See auta (p. 209) & UEFA (p. 210). i 1-58, 14; 60, s saubhAgyasUri of khagtara gaccha ( successor of jinaharSamUri ) 11-175, 13 #ETAI(?) care of Ari gaccha ( c. Samvat 1713) I-73, 23 THE (pupil of ruraraat ) I-197, :22; 337, 15; 340, 5; IV 204, 7 FTIAT (HITT) ( contemporary of graint) (c. Samvat 1758) 1-161, 25; 231, 20 IfHT 1- 247, 14. See fera ( p. 209 ). haMsa kIrti ( upAdhyAya) of nAgapurIya tapA gaccha (successor of mAnakIrtimUri & guru of IFTTTTH) ( c. Samvat 1676 ) IV-121, 21 gasraut (c. Samvat 1540 ) III-319,4 AICAT (c. Samvat 1685 ) 11-121, 26 gry II-80, 1 haribhada (mari ) ( restorer of mahAnisIha ) II-33, 7 haribhadrasUri ( friend of mAnadeva & spiritual son of yAkinI) 1-203, 338, 1; II-33, 31; 100, 3; 103, 29; 173, 8-9 ( successor of S alt & predecessor of Hair ); 304, 18; 305, 27; III-112, 22-23; 116,"s; 116, 9; 237, 1; 453, 3; 454, 10; 485, 20; IV-167, 13; 195, 4 harSakura (pAThaka) of kharatara gaccha (successor of bhuvanakIrti ) II-172, 18 harSakula ( pupil ? of hemavimalasUri ? & teacher of paNDita vAnara so far as at least 78712IT is concerned ) 1-345, 25 area ( contemporary of FAYRET) Il-135, 24 ofertaf of aa gaccha ( predecessor of glasra ) (c. Samvat 1592 ) III-42,1 fraha ( pupil of fatalahti ) ( c. Samvat 1652 ) 1-219, 12 1 I. he same as Jipakirti?

Page #243
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix harSala (pupil of jina ( ? ) candrasUri & guru of sundaragaNi) (c. Samvat 1661) I-32, 3 harSasAra (vidyaguru of zivanidhAna pAThaka ) IV - 188, 21, 223, 21; 224, 18 212 (c. Samvat 1650) II-24, 6 hIravijayasUri ( pupil of vijayadAnasUri & guru of vijaya senasUri ) I-58, 20; 141, 15; 202, 4; 221, 5; 223, 21; 224, 2; 224, IS (gnru of); 225, 29; 342, 4; II-24, 9; 104, 22 (in a way gnru of); 104, 27; 105, 3; 106, 5; 112, 1; 117, 10; 120, 12; 143, 6 ( guru of a); 143, 22; 151, 18; 156, 11; 160, 21; 161, 24; 161, 31; 162, 31; 223, 6; 223, 13; III-48, 16 at 1-227, 24; 228, 4; II-144, 5; 144, 33 (guru of iatan); 162, 17 maNi ( pupil labdhisamudragaNi) ( c. Samvat 1552 ) III - 82, 33 hemacandragaNi ( descendent of zAnticandra vAcaka ) ( c. Samvat 1515 ) II-89, 20 (guru of ifa ) (c. Samvat 1412) II-55, 6 hemanandanagaNi ( pupil of ratnasAra & guru of sahajakIrti ) ( c. Sarvat 1685) II-124, 29; 127, 15-16 pramodagANa ( pupil of jayaratnagaNi & guru of raGgavimalagaNi) I - 270, 19 hemaratnasUra of Agama gaccha (predecessor of amararatnasUri ) I - 88, 21 hemarAjajI ( pupil of viNAyagajI & guru of nArAyaNa ) I - 61, 11 * hemavijaya (kavi ) ( author of the colophon of dharmasAgara's jambUdvIpaprajJapti - vRtti ) I-222, 10 masUra ( successor of sumati & guru of harSakula ) ( c. Sarvat 1583) 1-33, 25; 35, 21; 36, 19; 39, 24; 41, 25; 139, 31 (contemporary of agam, c. Samvat 1544); 184, 4; 339, 24; 339, 32 ( predecessor of ineft) masUra (guru of an author of kalpAntarvAdhya) II - 215, 7. Is he same as above? masUra of pUrNang gaccha (kalikAla sarvajJa ) III - 296, 1 Of these monks and nuns some are authors. Merunandana (I-11, 13) is a donor. A few monks are presentees, e. g. following ones noted in Vol, XVII : the 1 Is he pupil of 1 and guru of Yasahsoma?

Page #244
vity Proper Names of Monks & Nuns 213 No. Page Line Part III I 666 Name kapUravijayagaNi kapUrazrI jinarAjasUri jinalabdhisari 41 195 181 181 1 // III 66336 27 jinavijayagANi 78 dIpacandra 92 nayasijaggaNi I 192177 21 madanacandrasUri I 125 IIS 32 vijayadevasari I 12 141 17 sivimala III 6455 18 mundaramaNi 34 3-4 haMsavijayagaNi II516 121 26 Different words are used by different writers to denote the act of presentation. Some of them are mentioned as under in Part I of Vol. XVII : pratilAbhita (pp. 2, 73 & 141), pradatta (p. IIS & 177), prAkRtIkRta (p. 11 ) and 'Ragtita (p. 32 ). (8) Jaina Laity 14 acchupta (dhanin ) 1-88, 16 ajayasiMha I-170, 27; 170, 31 ajayasiMha II-52, 28 anupamAdevI ( donor ) (c. Sanvat 1293)1-115, 31 abhaya II-141, 28 abhayakumAra (mantrina ) I-347, 22 abhayacanda 1-32,6 abhayasiMha I-170, 27; 171,3 amarasiMha 1-171, 12 1 Iu Gajarati it moans TERTAT.

Page #245
214 Jaina Literature and Philosophy arisiMha I - 170, 22 a ( mother of dharmasiMha & wife of pethA ) 1 - 255, 1; 256, 28 apaI (son of santoSI & svarUpade ) 1-73, 26 A AkA ( husband of mANikade ) III - 446, 1 AjaDa I-171, 8 Ananda ( one of the 10 well-known Sravakas ) I-128, 23 ANandabAi ( wife of abaI ) 1-73, 26-27 Ananda I-32, 6 AmaDha ( c. Samvat 1228 ) I-250, 11; 250, 30 AmA ( brother of pethaDa ) 1V-25, 3; 25, 21; 25, 24 AsU (m.) I-153, 3 AmakumAra ( husband of dhanadevI ) I - 170, 28; 171, 7 AmbA I-198, 23; 198, 24 AmrayAsa III 478, 27 AlhaNadevI ( wife of AlhaNasiMha ) I-1 71, 4 AlhaNasiMha (son of lADaNa ) I - 154, 16 AlhaNasiMha ( husband of AlhaNadevI ) I - 171, 43 171, 5 AzApAla (c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10 Asacandra I - 171, 8; 171, 11 AsaDa 1-153,4 AsAzAha IV-169, 21 AsU ( wife of gadAkena ) I-390, 2 AhaDa II-50, 19 Isara ( son of AMbA ) 1198, 24 [Appendix u udA III-36, 29 uraI ('mahaM) III - 13, 2 usamadatta (brAhmaNa ) 1-84, 20; 85,33 1 In Gujarati this means mahetA.

Page #246
VIII]. Proper Names of the Jaina Laily 15 UjaNa ( son of saguNa ) IV-63, 13 RSabha ( son of lAlajI) I-2, 18 kaSabhadAsa I-202, 11 ka kapUrI (f.) I-183, 13 kamalasiMha I-256,5 kamA (zAha) II-II5, 12 karmacanda II-295,7 karmacandra II-135, II karmAde ( wife of kelha ) III-522, 17 kAdevi lI-50, 28 karmasiMha ( minister ) I-18, 23 kalyANajI mUlajI II-163, 2 kAnUha ( C. Sarivat I620 ) I-105, 24 kAnha I-IS 1, 1; 155, 13; 155, 25 kAnha I-235, 26 kAlU ( son of guNarAja ) III-500, 3; 500, 7 kIkI (f.) I-183, 27 .. . kuMarajAti II-108, 21 kuMrA I-40, 4 ku(ku)ra(ra)devI 1-171, 16.. .. kumaradevI I-170, 22 kumarapAla II-50, 20 kumarasIha II-21, 14 kumArasiMha ( son of bakuladeva ) IV-206, 29; 210, 6 kusa(mA?)rapAla (C. Samvat 1388 ) IV-61, 1 kumallAjI (mhArAja) III-182, 16 kRSNakAGkSaNa ( son of dhaMdhA & dhAMdhaladevI ) III-37, 2 kelA ( minister, c. Samvat IS19) III-522, 14 kezava II-:21, 26

Page #247
316 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix kelha ( minister ) ( son of ThAkurasiMha ) III-522, 17 " (c. Samrat 1530) IV-210, 18 koDimade (2) IV-170, 10 kovarajAya (sAha) I-289, 5 kozA IV-204,8 kvanadhara I-32,5 rakhImacanda I-32,6 khetasiMha II-50, 27 gari I-170,31 gadAkena I-390, 2 gANAbAI I-161, 25 guNarAja III-499,1 eNarAja III-435, I0 gumAnAbAI III-74, 4 gurude ( wife of pachA) II-225, 25 goinda (DIsAvAla by case ) III-41, IS gogA II-50, 18 STITIE ( donor ) ( son of AFT) (c. Samvat 1651 ) III-5, 17 gopA ( son of dhArA ) II-97, 6, 97, 8 gorI ( daughter of cAndU ) I-177, 18 gorI ( wife of zrIvaMta ) 1-179, 12 govala ( minister ) I-255, 28 ghisiGgaka (?) ( a member of the family of pathanA ) I-40, 5 gheU I-32,6 cauyA (f.) I-325, IL cauthA ( C. Samvat 1569) I-325, 12; 382, 28 caNDasiMha ( son of vardhamAna ) I-153,7

Page #248
VIII Proper Names of the Jaina Laily 7 THE ( wife of ariar ) III-446, 2 campalA ( mother of mallasiMha) I-I7I, I0 campallatA ( daughter of AmakumAra ) I-171, 9 campU II-97,5 cAzcaladeM ( wife of punasIsAha ) IV-169, 25 cAndA III-435,9 cAndU ( wife of sonA ) I-177, 18 cAmpaladevI ( wife of lUNasiMha, a minister ) II-55,5 cAmpA III-446, 2 cAmpU ( wife of siMghA ) I-332, 21 citra ( a cowherd ) 11-164, 7 jaitU (zrAvikA ) ( contemporary of harSacandra ) III-91, 1 jagansiMha ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 28 jagapAla (C. Sanvat 1607) I-320, 22 jagapAla ( son of varddhamAna ) I-183, 30 jagasI ( son of laTakaNa) I-179, 10; 179, 1I jayacanda (saMghavI) I-32, 4 jayataladevI ( wife of Asacandra ) I-17I, II jayavanta ( son of somAI ) I-179, II jasadhavala ( son of punarAja ) IV-169, 23 jasamAI ( wife of kAlU ) III-500, 4 jasamAde ( wife of jUThA ) I-325, 11; 382, 27 jasI (zrAvikA ) I-106, 13 jAm ( wife of pathamA) I-40, 4 jAhaDa (descendent of vIracandra ) II-50, 19 jinadAsa III-407, 47 407,6 jIvarAja III-453, 12. jIvA (sAhA ) I-255, 18 jUThA ( husband of jasamAde ) 1-325, 11; 382, 27 jeTU.( wife of patnajI) III-92, 23 jesala ( son of pradyumna ) III-479, 6 28 [J. L. P.]

Page #249
218 Jaina Literature and Philosophy. [Appendis if ( surname ) Il-208, 14 792 ( 9159?) I-171, I. Fe ( wife of #TATI ) I-202, !| . jhabaka ( wife of ThAkurasiMha ) III-522,17 154 Il-50, 28 Tl( surname ? ) 1-2, 17 J** ( surname ) III-80, 13 Thaka ( wife of devacandra ) III-380,9 #* ( surname ) III-527, 10 Jif ( son of.Asia) (c. Samvat 1468 ) I-154, 27 ThAIA ( descendent of pethaDa ) I-235, 25 31** ( son of car, fuait ) 1-358, 20 31 ( c. Samvat 1607 ) 1-320, 22 ThAkura ( son of dhArA ) II-97, 6 . JIETIRE ( minister ) III-522, 16 DAlI ( daughter of guNarAja ) III-435, 10 Dugara ( son of bhIma ) III-499, 27 TW ( Terlar ) I-235, 26 Ft (son of Jre and afHTEIE) 1-154, 30; 154, 33; 155,2 () igara ( son of pAlhaNasiMha ) I-183, 7 DogarasiMha ( son of soma ) II-52, 32 tArA ( son of apaI and ANandabAI ) I-73, 27 tihuNasiMha ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 26... ...... 15* ( father of gftata and Aarra ) IV-170,9 2718IV-170,13

Page #250
VII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity da dAyika ( father of mANikya ) ( c. Samvat 1128 ) I-88, 14 durlabha ( son of sapUna ) II-50, 18 devacanda ( descendent of vIracandra, c. Samvat 1344 ) II - 50, 20 219 devacandra ( husband of Thakku ) III - 380, 9 devAka ( husband of ramAI ) I - 183, 28 devAkhya (ka) I-183, 25 devAnandA (brAhmaNI ) ( mother of mahAvIrasvAmI ) II - 104, 18; 196, 7; III-394, 21; 438, 22 dohA (zreSTha) (c. Samvat 1129 ) III-22, 1; 22, 5 dha dhana (sArthavAha ) I-295, 28 dhanacandra II-50, 19 'dhanaJjaya ( dhAnuSka ) Il-141, 29 dhanadeva ( father of maNDika ) II - 99, 2; 99, 4 dhanadevI ( wife of AmakumAra ) I - 171, 7 dhandha (son of kumArasiMha ) IV - 202, 21; 206, 30; 208, 21; 210, 7; 210, 8 dhandha ( son of udA ) III - 36, 30 dharmaNa (son of caNDasiMha & brother of pethaDa ) I - 153, To dharmadAsa ( father of viTThaladAsa ) ( c. Samvat 1673 ) II-110, 22 dharmasiMha I - 256, 1; 256, 12; 256, 24, 256, 28 dhavala (son of pradyumna ) III - 479,5 dhAndhala (son of arisiMha and kumaradevI ) I-170, 28; 171, 13 dhAndhaladevi ( wife of dhandhA ) III - 36, 25 dhAndhaladevikA ( wife of dhAndhala) I - 171, 13 dhAndhaladevikA ( wife of dhandha ) III - 37, dhArA ( husband of campU ) II - 97, 5 dhAru ( wife of zivarAja ) III - 446, 2 dhandhA ( father of mohana ) III - 36, 24 1 arjuna,

Page #251
220 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix narabada ( son of ThAI ) I-154, 30 . narasiMha ( son of kamalasiMha ) I-256, 9 narasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha.) I-153, 9 'nAila III-436,5 are ( wife of gitt ) II-121, 25 . nAgaketu II-119, 20 nAthAbhAnAyaka (2) ( son of laTakaNa ) III-337, 2 nAndA ( son of bhojA and pUrI) I-128, 7 nAyiki ( wife of abhayasiMha, son of arisiMha) 1-171, 3 nInA (sAha) I-179, II nemicandra (sauvarNika) (contemporary of king Jayasimha) III-526, 31 pa 'paNDyArAja ( father of vaNAjhA ) II-330, 21 pathamA ( husband of jAsU) I-40, 4 padma ( father of lADa ) I-154, IS pana ( son of laSama) IV-24, 1 padmAI ( wife of sahajapAla) II-109, 7 panajIka ( son of zAntidAsa ) I-124, 20 pannajI ( husband of jeThU ) III-92, 23 parabata ( vyavahArI) (kuladIpaka of ThAI ?) I-235, 26 paravata ( son of ThAI and varamaNakAI) I-155, 25. See parvata (p. 220). parIkSi ( surname ) I-184,7. parISa ( surname ) II-121, 25; 121, 26 parvata (son of ThAI and varamaNakAI) I-154, 30; 154, 31; 155, 2; 155, 13 parvata ( son of dhArA ) II-97,6 pANDava ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 25 pArISa ( surname) II-121, 25 pAlhaNa ( minister ) ( son of govala ) I-255, 29 pAlhaNadevI ( wife of pAlhaNasiMha) I-183,5 pAlhaNasiMha ( husband pAhaNadevI)I-183, 2 1 Is be a monk? 2 .paNDayA a surname?

Page #252
221 221 VIII ] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity pAsavIra ( son of sIdhara ) 1-183, 17 pAsavIra ( parIkSi) (c. Samvat 1557) I-184,7 pAsavIra (c. Samvat ITIH ) II-295,7 pAhUjI ( father of saGgharAja ) II-208, 13 punarAja ( son of vasta) IV-169, 22 punA ( sAha ) II-110, 23 goor ( son of a ) III-37, 2 puMnasIsAha ( son of jasadhavala) IV-169, 23 pUjA ( husband of mAgI) I-358, 20 pUtali ( wife of pAsavIra ) I-183, 21; 183, 24 pUtali ( wife of laTakaNa ) III-337, 2 pUrI ( c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, 21 pUrI ( wife of bhojA) I-128, 6 petha(? thA) ( son of palhaNa ) I-255, 29 pethaDa ( vyavahArI ) (ancestor of parvata and DuGgara ) I-235, 35 pethaDa ( son of caNDasiMha) I-153,8 pethaDa ( son of laSama ) IV-24,1 poIA ( relative of parvata ) I-154, 32 pradyumna ( son of zAnti ) III-478, 14; 478, 22 phUlAM ( donoress ) (c. Samvat 1705) I-141, 19 bakAI ( daughter of maNDalika ) III-380, 10 bakuladeva ( father of kumArasiMha) (c. Samvat 1328 ) IV-206, 28 balarAja (Thakara ) ( father of sakhIdAsa ) III-80, 13; 370, 25 bahala (vipra) III-394, 15 bahU(i) ( son of hAMsala ) I-I71, I bhaNasA (?) ( son of devacaMdra ) III-380, 9 bhaNasAlI of uruvaMza jJAti III-380, 9 bhIma ( sahanadhipa) (father of Dara ) III-499, 26 bhImarAja ( relative of vaccharAja ) I-32,5 bhImA ( husband of harSAde) I-358, 21

Page #253
-222 . Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix bhojA ( husband of pUrI) I-128,6 bhopI ( wife of laSama) IV-24, 27 ma mAyalAde(vI) ( wife of maGgala ) III-5, 16 maGgala ( husband of maGgayalAde) III-5, 16 magAI ( wife of sahajapAla ) II-108, 20 maGgAdevI ( wife of iGgara ) I-154, 1 maNDalika ( son of AlhaNasiMha ) I-154, 16 maNDalika ( husband of manAI ) III-380, 9 manAI ( wife of maNDalika ) III-380, 10 maragha ( the second wife of dharmasiMha ) I-256, 8 marudevA ( mother of RSabhadeva ) III-420, 8 malla ( son of caNDasiMha) I-153,9 malasiMha ( son of campalA ) I-171, Io mahaNadevI ( daughter of AmakumAra ) I-171, 9 mahipati ( son of jUThA ) I-325, II; 382, 27 mAGgI ( wife of pUjA, saGghandhI ) I-358, 20 mANikade ( wife of AkA) III-446, I Hraft ( wife of TA ) I-183, 27 mAlA (zreSThin ) ( father of jhaNTA ) I-332, 22 musAla ( son of caNDasiMha ) I-153, 9 mUryA ( mother of mauryaputra ) II-99, 4 mUlarAja of Ukeza vaMza II-52, 23 megharAja ( son of thAharU) IV-170, 9 moSa ( son of AsaDa ) I-153, 5 . yazodhavala ( mahAmAtya ) II-250, 3 yazomati ( daughter of pradyumna ) III-479, 7 yazomati ( wife of zAnti & mother of pradyumna ) III-478, 10 sapAla ( sanpati ) ( son of vIrapAla ) (c. Samvat 1348 ) I-14, 9 ratnapAla ( saGghapati ) (contemporary of ratnasiMhamari ) (c. Samvat 1348) 1-8, 25

Page #254
VIII] Proper Names of the Jaina Laity ratnasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha ) I - 153, 9 ramAI ( wife of devAka ) I - 183,28 raNavaI ( wife of rAyasiMha ) I- 361, 1 rAghava ( c. Samvat 1720 ) III - 497, 17 rAja (?) ( paNDyA ) II - 330, 21 rAjalade (female relative of baccharAja ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 8 rAjImatI ( daughter of prayumna ) III - 479, 10 rAma (son of pAsavIra ) 1-183, 25; 183, 27; 184, 10 rAyacandaka (muM. ) III-41, 19 rukmiNI ( daughter of pradyumna ) III - 479, 9 rUpA ( wife of mahipati ) I - 325, 11; 382, 28 rUpA ( husband of rupAde & father of lAlajI ) I-2, 15 rUpAI ( zrAvikA ) III - 383, 21 rUpAde ( wife of rUpA ) I-2, 16 rakkhA ( son of zeSA ) 1 - 198, 23 la lakSmI ( wife of parvata ) I - 154,32 lakSmI ( daughter of bosaka ) III - 478, 21; 479, 15 laTakaNa ( husband of sampUrAI ) I - 179, 10 laTakaNa ( husband of tAla ) III - 337, 2 lalanAdevI ( wife of kAlU ) III-500, 4 lakSma ( son of lohaTa ) IV-24, 23 labamA ( zrAvikA ) I-279, 25 laSamAi ( wife of guNarAja ) III - 500, 2 laDuka ( husband of somalA ) IV 64,1 lADa (?) (son of padma ) I-154, 15 lAlajI (son of rUpA ) I-2, 17 lAlabAI ( wife of lAlajI ) I-2, 18 lAlabAI ( wife of ThAkara ) I-358, 22 lAlA (son of mUlarAja ) II - 52, 26, 53, 27 lAlAka 11 - 52, 30 223 lUNasiMha (mantrin ) ( husband of vAmpaladevI ) IH-55, 5 lohaTa ( father of laSama) IV 24, 22,

Page #255
124 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix vakuladeva ( father of kumArasiMha) IV-210, 5 baccharAja ( saGghanvI ) ( son of varddhamAna ) I-32,5 vacchA (father of sahisakiraNa ) II-31, 24 ; 45, 18; 58, 12; 255, 7 bachA(cchA ) II-69, 4; 72, II; 225, 25 ( husband of gurude) varamaNakAI (wife of ThAI) I-154,28 varddhamAna ( son of pAsavIra & husband of hAMsI) I-183, 25; 183, 28; 183, 29 barddhamAna ( son of AsaDa and brother of moSa) I-1536 varddhamAna ( son of vacchA ?) II-31, 243, 45, 18; 58, 13369, 4:72, H, 225, 26; 255,7 varddhamAna ( father of baccharAja ) I-32,5 varddhamAna (zreSThin ) ( husband of zrImatI ) III-486, 3 vasanta ( son of varddhamAna and zrImatI ) III-486, 4 vasAka (c. Samvat 1228 ) I-250, II. vasta ( son of AsAsAha) IV-169, 22 vastupAla (saciva) I-153, 21; IV-206, 22; 209, 29 ghasnA (sA.) I-71, 28 vAgbhaTa (C. Samvat 1383) IV-59, 4 vAyU~ (zrAvikA)(c. Samvat 1532 ) III-383, vAsaNa ( father of santoSI) I-73, 25 vikramasiMha ( son of caNDasiMha & brother of pethaDa) I-153, 10 vijayapAla ( son of dhArA and campU) II-77, 6, 97,7 . vidaladAsa ( son of dharmadAsa ) II-110, 22 .. vimaladAsa ( son of kuMarajAti and padmAi ) II-109, 7 vIracandra ( son of sapUna ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 19 dhIrapAla ( father of ratnapAla ) (c. Sarivat 1348 ) I-14, 8. pIrAI ( wife of kAlU ) III-500, 4 bIlhaNa ( son of ajayasiMha and hIrU ) I-170, 1 bIhU (pArISa) (fatber of hAra ) II-121, 25 . velasakaramedI (1) III-74, 4 bolDa ( son of vIracandra , son of sapUna ) II-50, 19 -- --- ghosA ( husband of sesikA & father of sAhaDa ) III-478, 17

Page #256
VIII J Proper Names of the Jaina Laily za zaGkhadatta ( sAhA ) ( father of kAMhAnA ) III - 450, 2 zAnti ( amAtya ) of bhillamAla kula III-71 26 zAnti (moDha ) ( husband of yazomati & father of prayumna ) III - 478, 8 zAntidAsa ( sAha ) ( father of panajIka ) I-124, 20 zAntidAsa (contemporary of barddhamAna and sahasakiraNa ) II-45, 18-19; 58, 13; 69, 4; 72, 12; 225, 26; 255, 8 zivA ( saGghI ) ( contemporary of somajI ) II - 135, 15 zivAdatta (sA0 ) II-62, 12 zobhanadeva ( c. Samvat 1218 ) II - 250, 6 'zyAmAka ( a field-owner ) III - 396, 11 zrI ( daughter of prayukta ) III - 179, 8 zrI ( wife of RSabhadAsa ) I-202, 11 zrIkAnta (vyavahArin ) II - 147, 15 zrIgorI ( wife of zrIvanta ) I-179, 12 225 zrImatI III - 263, 9; 263, 10, 263, 12:266, 14; 266, 15; 266, 17; 270, 29 zrImatI ( wife of varddhamAna zreSThin ) III - 486, 3 zrImalla (son of puMnasIsAha ) IV - 169, 24 'zrImpA ( A ) rAma ( father of mANakacanda ) I - 256, 31 zrIraMga of gurjara caste ( son of AsU ) I - 390, 3 zrIvanta (son of jayavanta & husband of zrogorI ) I - 179, 11 aftara (relative of artar ) I-198, 23 Sa SImacanda ( relative of baccharAja ) ( c. Samvat 1661 ) I-32, 6 mA (saGgha) (c. Sarvat 1544 ) I - 139, 1 peDhA of pohavAla anvaya (son of vIracandra ) (c. Samvat 1344) II - 50, 20 af (relative of air) (c. Samvat 1581) I-198, 24 popaTa (father of kuMpA ) ( c. Samvat 1476 ) IV-20, 24 1 Is he non-Jaina ? 2 Is he non-Jaina ? 29 [J. L. P. ]

Page #257
216 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix saguNa of Ukeza vaMza ( father of soma ) IV-63, II saGkAma ( father of sohaga) I-171, 6 "saGkAma of upakeza vaMza ( father of sonA ) I-177, 18 saGgharAja of osavAla caste ( son of pAhUjI) (c. Samvat I598) R-6 II-208, 13 santoSI ( son of vAsaNa & husband of svarUpade) I-73, 26 sapUna ( progeny of gogA & father of durlabha ) II-50, 18 saphAcanda (c. Sarmvat 1750) II-76, 28 sampUrAI ( wife of laTakaNa & mother of jagasI) I-179, 10 salaSaNa ( son of sohaDa and hAMsaladevI) II-55, 6 sahajapAla (saGghanAyaka) ( husband of magAI & father of kuMarajAti ) II-108, 19 sahajalA ( wife of soma, son of dhAndhala) I-171, 14 sahasakiraNa ( son of vacchA ) II-45, 18, 69, 4; 255, 7 sahastrakiraNa II-58, 12 sahisakiraNa II-31, 24; 72, 11; 225, 25 sahisA of zrImAlI caste (a member of the family of jUThA ) I-325, II sAGga ( husband of suhAgadevI) I-171, 2 sAGgaNa (son of ajayasiMha and hIru) I-170,1 sADhA (Takkara ) of zrImAla vaMza ( father of kumarasIha ) II-21, I4 sArU ( wife of DuGgAra & mother of sIdhara and sobhAka ) I-183,8 sAhaDa ( son of vosaka and sesikA ) III-478, 20 sAhI ( wife of sIdhara & mother of jaThA ) I-382, 27 siddhana of humbaDa caste ( husband of cAMpU)1-332, 21 sIdhara ( son of DuGgara and sArU ) I-183, 10; 183, 13; 183, IS sIdhara of zrImAla caste (husband of sAhI) (c. Samvat 1569) I-382,26 sInariyA ( son of dhArA and campU ) II-97,6 sudaMsaNa (zreSThin ) I-85, 17; 85; 25; 85, 29; III-256, 2 / sundarI ( wife of lAlAka & motber of soma ) II-52, 30 , sundra (maM) of gurjara caste ( husband of hAMsI & father of gadAka ) (C. Sarmvat I529) I-390, 2

Page #258
ja VIII Proper Names of the Jaina Laity ___ subandhu ( amAtya ) I-286, 2 sumati (father of AbhU ) I-155, 3 suhavA ( daughter of AmakumAra and dhanadevI ) I-17I, 10 : suhAgadevI ( wife of sAGga) I-I71, 2 sUDI ( wife. of sonA) (c. Samvat I520 ) III-81, 18 'sUmala ( daughter of suhadevI ) III-527, To sUracandra ( son of vardhamAna and hAMsI ) I-183, 30 sUhadevI ( wife of AzApAla & mother of sUmala ) ( c. Samvat 1275 ) III-527, 10 seSA of varahaDIyA gotra ( father of rekhA ) (c. Sativat 1581) I-198, 23 sesikA of moDha caste ( wife of vosaka ) III-478, 19 . sonA of upakeza vaMza ( husband of cAMdU & father of gorI) (c. Samvat I573) I-177, 18 sonA ( husband of sUDI) (c. Samvat I520 ) III-81, 18 ' sobhAka ( son of DuGgara and sAva) I-183, 10 soma ( son of dhAndhala and dhAndhaladevikA ) I-I7I, 14 : soma ( son of lAlAka and sundarI) II-52, 31353, 26 ...' soma of Ukeza vaMza ( son of saguNa & brother of UMjaNa and somaNa) IV-63, IS somakaraNa (parISa ) ( son of hIrA and nAka ) (c. Samvat 1685 ) ... II-121, 25-26 somaji ( saGghapati ) ( contemporary of jinacandra, guru of saphala candra) . . .II-135,15 somaNa ( son of saguNa & brother of UMjaNa and soma ) IV-63, 13 somalA ( wife of soma, son of saguNa ) IV-63, IS somalA ( wife of lahuka ) IV-64,3; 64,5 somalladevI ( wife of soma & mother of DogarasiMha ) II-52, 3t : somAI ( wife of jagasI & mother of jayavanta ) I-179, IT sohaga ( father of saGgrAma ) 1-171, 6 sohaDa ( son of lUNasIha and cAMpaladevI ) (c. Samvat 1412 ) II-55,6 1 Is she a scribe ?

Page #259
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix sohI ( wife of dharmasiMha & mother of kamalasiMha ) I-256, 4 svarUpade ( wife of santoSI & mother of apaI) (c. Samvat 1713) _I-73, 26 haraSAde ( wife of bhImA ) (c. Sarivat 1671 ) I-358, 21 harirAja ( brother of megharAja ) IV-170,9 harSA ( wife of mahipati ) (c. Samvat 1569) I-325, II hAMsala(lA) ( wife? of vIlhaNasiMha & mother of jhAMjha and baDU) ___I-171, I hAMsaladevI ( wife of sohaDa ) (c. Samvat I412 ) II-55, 6 hAMsI ( wife of varddhamAna & mother of jagapAla and suracandra ) I-183, 28 hAMsI ( wife of sundra & mother of gadAka) I-390, 2 .. hIrA (pArISa) of zrImAlIya jJAti ( son of pIhU ) II-121, 25 hIru ( wife of ajayasiMha & co-wife of gaurI ) I-170, 31; 170,1 hIru ( daughter of dhArA and campU ) II-97,7 'hukamA ( pupil of sukhahemajIgaNi)(c. Samvat 1864 ) IV-55, 25 halaka(?Na) II-50, 23 laNa ( brother of devacanda ) (c. Samvat 1344) II-50, 20 hemasiMha ( son of vIracandra ) (c. Samvat 1344 ) II-50, 20 hemasiMha of Ukeza vaMza ( son of mUlarAja ) II-52, 27 Out of the persons of these names some have presented Jaina works to the Jaina clergy. They are thus donors. I may note the names of some of them :Name Part Page Line anupamA bhASama phuradevI 171 gogAka III gorI jogAka III 41 tArA phulAM I 141 19 115 I I 31 177 73 1 Is be a Jaina monk ?

Page #260
vill] 226 Name mohaNa Proper Names of the Non-jaina Laity Part Page _III 36 Line 25 37 2 5 rAjalade hIrA __II 121 (g) Non-Jaina Laity accaGkArI bhaTTa II-201, I ArAMma I-255, 20 RSabhadatta (brAhmaNa ) II-166, 29 kavilA ( dAsI, abhavya ) IV-159, 23 kumAranandi ( goldsmith ) III-436, 1; 436, 8 kaulasI (kAistha ) ( father of meghacaMda ) III-89, 18 gAgA telI II-175, 26; 175, 29 gopIdAsa ( father of mala ) III-490, 2 ThAkura ( surname ) III-370, 25 ThAkora (sevaka) I-255, 20 prazADI ( surname ) I-353, 32 nanda (god-father of kRSNa ) II-132,2 paJcAnArAyaNa ( father of trimalAla) I-353, 32 paNDArAja ( father of vaNAjhA) II-330, 21 pANini ( grammarian ) II-70, 20; 70, 21; 166, 25 balarAja ( father of sakhIdAsa ) III-370, 25 bhagavAnalAla (meMtA) I-255, 22 bhavADIvAsA ( father of zrInAtha ) 1-184, 18 meMtA ( surname ) I-255, 21 yadu II-131,1 revA ( father of rAmacandra ) 1-234, 20 lakSmIdhara ( father of mAhava joSI ) II-208, 14 parAhamiha(hi)ra III-186, 19; 192, 21; 192, 22 dhamubhUti ( father of indrabhUti ) II-75, 13 vAgbhaTTa(Ta) (author of a work on medicine ) II-161, 10 vyAsa ( surname of gopIdAsa ) III-490, 2 " ( , , TIkamadAsa ) I-252, 17

Page #261
Jaina Literature and Philosophy zrIpati of udIcya caste ( father of pocA ) II - 34, 8 sAma ( ? ) III-395, 13 230 (c. Samvat 1946) III-145, 18 soma (brAhmaNa ) ( contemporary of mahAvIrasvAmI ) I1 - 156, 22 somila (brAhmaNa) III - 438, 21 (h) Works and their Sections N.B. (1) The letter 's' stands for section' which may mean ajjhayaNa, adhyayana, adhyAya and the like. (2) All the names recorded here are not correct; for in some cases there are scribal errors, and they are at times corrected. (3) All the names are not invariably different. (4) Identical names are bracketed, if convenient. a (S. V of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 akAmamaraNa III - 30, 19; 67, 5 [Appendix TOT (gea II of Ditthivaya ) I-388, 21 agreNiya I - 387,31 agreNI I - 289, 11 II-38, 21; 293, 11; III-513, 11 aGgavijjA IV -222, 22 ajitazAntistava II-236, 27-28 ajiyasatittha II-237, 3; 237, 5-6 ajiyasa tithui II - 236, 26 IV-239, 18 IV-181, 10; 199, 27; 218, 2 (S. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 3; 67, 12. See anagAraguNa, (p. 231 ), V-222, 20; 222, 25. See it, (p. 231). { -321, 10-11; II-293, 1; III-408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7 Aganaarguzar I-147, 29; II-292, 15 athavaNave II - 160, 14-15

Page #262
VIII] Works and their Sections A anagAraguNa (s. XXXV of Uttarajjhayana) HI-30, 3.. See aNagAramagga (p. 230). anAthi0 (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-65, 25 anuyogadvAra III-409, 7. See aNuugadAra and aNuomadAra (p. 230). anuyogadvArasUtra III-295, 26-27 'anekAntajayapatAkA II-220, 19-20 antakRddazAGga I-142, 21-22 antagaDadasA II-292, 14 . antarvAcya II-143, 14 , annatya(sutta) (s. of Avassaya ) IV-184, 9; 241, 27.. 3TCAIS ( S. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, II apramAda III-30, 28 'apizili (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 amara (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 aruNovavAya II-38, 22; 293, 12; III-513, II arhajanmAbhiSekavidhi IV-119, 19 asaMkhaya (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 67, 4. See saMkhaa. AurapaJcakkhANa I1-293,5IV-222; AgarazI (smRti ) II-166, 16-17 AcAra I-192, 14; III-469, 20. See AcArAGga and AyAra.. AcAra ( vastu III ) II-239,8; 240, 10 AcAracUlA II-276, 25 . . AcAradazA I-68, 19; 69, 7. See dazAzrutaskandha. AcAradIpikA III-457, 25 AcAraniyukti III-488, 8. See AcArAGganiyukti. 1 This work along with the name of its author ( haribhadra ) is noted by Hemacandra Suri in his Brhadvrtti on Siddhahemacandra(2-2-87). 2 This is the name of a grammarian, and this grammar is named as Apizala. Information about this work and its author is given in Hindi in " saMskRta vyAkaraNa-zAstra kA itihAsa" (ch. IV, pp. 94-103) by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. 3 He is mentioned as a grammarian along with seven other by Vopadeve. in Kavilkalpadruma. Is he a lexicographer ? For some details about him see saM. vyA. i. (ch. II, p. 49 ).

Page #263
232 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix AcArAGga 1-42, 1; II- 53, 7; 54, 4; 59, 17; 62, 30 ( AcArAGga ); 295, 12; 488, 3; IV-222, 18; 223, 25. See AcAra and AyAra. AcArAGgAniryukti IV-178, 2. See AcAraniyukti. AtreyI (smRti ) II-166, IS ApastambI (smRti ) II-166, 17 Ayavisohi II-293, 4 AyAra I-147, 6; 159, 26; 160, 14; 160, 25; II-260, 26; 270, 22; __IV-227, 6. See AcAra and AcArAGga. AyArapakappa II-38, 12-137 38, 14. See nizItha. AyArapaNihi) III-98, 15 (A)rAhaNapa(NNa)ga IV-222, 22 AIkathAnaka II-216, 26 Avazyaka II-240, 5; 318, 20; III-116, 13; 295, 13; 295; 143 ___ IV-168,1938 204,6; 260, 18. See Avazyaka akhandha. bhAvazyakaTippanaka 1V-263, 18 Avazyakaniyukti II-133, 21-22; 315, IS; IV-78, 1; 108, 23 AvazyakapratyAkhyAnaniyuktivRtti IV-106, 26 AvazyakabRhadvRtti III-295, II; IV-107, 20; 145, 17. See Avazyakatti . AvazyakalaghuvRtti IV-195, 12, 197, / AvazyakavRtti IV-102, 5; 103, 3; 103, 20; 104, 13, 105, 9; 140, ___24; 144, 5, 144, 20. See AvazyakabRhadvRtti. Avazyakamuakhandha IV-220, 16, 226, 10 Avazyakamatra II-315, 5. See Avazyaka. icchAmi paDikamAuM III-329, II iNu(pu)kAra (s. XIV of Uttarajjayana ) III-30, 27 'indra (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 24 iriyAvahIyA ( s. of Avassaya ) III-329, / irIyAvahI (s. of Avassaya) IV-211, 16 isimAsiya II-293, 9; III-513, 8-9 1 For the non-Jaina grammar of this name etc. see saM. vyA i. (ch. III, Pp. 57-63).

Page #264
VIN] Works and their Sections 233 u u(o)ghaniyukti IV-260, 1. See o(gha)nijjutti (p. 233) and oSa. niyuktisUtra (p. 233). udANapariyAya II-38, 24 udANamua III-513, 12-13 ya II-293, 13 uttarajjhayaNa II-270, 22; 293,8; III-67, 3; 513, 8. See uttarAdhyayana suakkhandha (p. 233). uttarAdhyayana 1-8,23 uttarAdhyayanadIpikA III-457, 24 uttarAdhyayanabRhadvAtti III-60, 1-2; 73, 20; 73, 24 uttarAdhyayanalaghutti III-81, 6; 82, 15; 83, 17; 84, 20 uttarAdhyayanasuakkhandha IV-222, 17. See uttarajjhayaNa (p. 233). urabha ( s. VII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57,5 uranbhI III-67, 26 urabhI(bhI) (a)dhyAya III-30, 21 , uvavAiya II-292, 30-31. See uvAiya (p. 233), o. (p. 233) __and aupapAtika (p. 234). 'uvasaggaharaM stotra II-133, 14-15 . uvAiya I-321, 9. See uvavAiya (p. 233). uvAsagga(ga)dasA II-292, 14 usuArija (s. XIV of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 7. See iNu()kAra (p. 232). usayAra III- 57, 27 ekAdazopAsakapratimA (s. VI of Dasa ) II-76, 1 airyApathikIsUtra III-335, 24-25 o o0 (- ovavAhaya ) IV-227,5. See uvavAiya (p. 233). o(gha)nijjutti HI-397, 8; 397, 19. See u(o)caniyukti (p. 233). oghaniyukti I-8, 25; III-398, 12 opaniyuktidIpikA III-457, 23 odhaniyuktivRtti IV-152, 19 opaniyuktisUtra IV-226, 14. See u(o)dhaniyukti (p. 233). 30 [J.L.P.]

Page #265
Jaina Literature and Philosophy aff PP11aEUR III-295, 15-16. See a (p. 233). ozanazI (smRti ) Il-166, 16 234 ka (= far) IV-227, 5. See requr (p. 234 ). kaNagasattari II - 292, 22 fia (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 22. (p. 235). (p. 235), afafa (p. 235) and I-331, 19; II-38, 16; 40, 8; 45, 12; 46, 25; 54, 21; 57, 22; 67, 1; 167, 16; 183, 24; 244, 15; 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See kalpa (No. 2) (p. 234 ), kalpasUtra (No. 2) (p. 235 ) and kalpAdhyayana (No. 2) (p. 235 ). sevepakapa II - 257, 26 kappavaDaMsiyA III-513, 14 kappavaDisiyA II - 293, 15 II-292, 30. See et (p. 235 ). kapANisi II - 292, 21 [Appendix ara (s. II of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 18 kapi kapir I-321, 9. See kappiyAkappiya (p. 234 ). for II-293, 14; III-513, 13-14 kapiyAkapi II - 270, 26. See kapiAkappia (p. 234 ). (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-58, 2. See is (p. 234 ) and ( p. 234 ). qar (the 8th gea, s. of Ditthivaya ) III-83, 23 kammappagaDi (s. XXXIII of Uttaraj jhayana) III - 67, 12. See kamayapaTTI (p. 234). karemi bhante III - 329, o See kAbaliya karmagrantha II - 100, 7 (s. XXXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 15. See PP (p. 234 ). kalpa (= pajjosavaNAkappa) (s. VIII of Dasa ) I-155, 8; 256, 11; 256, 23; II-76, 14. See (p. 235), (No. I) (p. 235) and (No. I). kalpa ( = bRhatkalpa ) II-57, 21, 57, 22; 239, 21; 239, 23257, 21 267, 5; 289, 8. See acq (p. 234 ). ( p. 235 ). kalpa kiraNAvalI I-221, 21; II - 154, 15 kalpabhASya III - 529, 20

Page #266
233 Vill] . Works and their Sections kalpasiddhAnta (s. VIII of Dasa ) II-183, 26; 187, 2. See kalpa (No. I) (p. 234 ). kalpasUtra II-216; 29, 217, 1; 217, 2 kalpasUtra ( =vRhatkalpa) II-239, 12; 257, 23. See kappa (p. 234) kalpasUtracUrNi II-155, 6 . ... ....... kalpAkalpa IV-108, 23-24. See kappAkappa (p. 234.). kalpAdhyayana (s. VIII of Dasa) II-155, 23. See kalpa ( No. I) (p. 234), kalpAdhyayana ( = bahatkalpa) II-50, 10. See kappa (p. 234).... kalpAntara II-206,263 207,18:..... .. kavidarpaNa IV-20, 22 kavidarpaNa IV-15, 21 kAtyAyanI (smRti)II-166, 17 kAyotsargagAthA IV-152, 23 ... kAlikAcAryakathA II-202, 15, 204, 20-21; 205, 20-21; 206, 29; 212, 21 [ kAvaliya (s. VIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 26. See kapilIya I (p. 233). kAbilijja III-67,5 kAviliya II-292, 22 . . 'kAzikRSNa(sna) (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 24 . . kiraNAvalI II-142, 24; 143, 13, 143, 16-17; 143, 19; ISI, 24 kezigotama (s. XXIII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 19 . kesigoamijja III-67,9 kesIgoyama III-57,300 koDillaya II-292, 21 kriyAratnasamuccaya III-296, 12 kSullakanigrantha (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20. See khuDDa niggantha ( p. 235). / samAsamaNa IV-228,9 / khalukiya (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, I khaluGkijja III-67, 10 khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti III-513, I0. See khuDDiyAdhimANapavibhatti (p. 235). khuDDaniggantha (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25. See bhullakanina ()ntha (p. 235). i khuDDiyAvimANapavibhatti II-293, Io. See khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti (p. 235 ). ( khuDivimANapavibhAtti II-38,20. - 1 The author is kAzakRtsna. For details about him and his grammar sto.see saM0 vyA0 i0 ( h. III, pp. 18-86). '

Page #267
236 Jaina Literature and Philosophy kheDa II - 292, 2 gaNivijJa IV-222, 22 gaNivijjA II - 293, 3 ga sampad (s. IV of Dasa ) II - 76, 5 garuNovA III-513, 12 garulovavAya II - 38, 22; 293, 12 gItA ( mantra ) II - 166, 4 freefore (s. VI of Mahanisiha ) II 30, 27-28 gurvAvalI II-212, 21 gautamacaritra III - 30, 24 gautamI (smRti ) II - 166, 19 rajjhi (ja) (s. III of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57, 25 67, 4. See caturaGgiyA (p. 236 ). (p. 236 ). campatti II - 293, 10. candannati III-513, 9 candAvijjhaya IV-222, 24 causaraNa IV-222, 22 caturaTriyA (s. III of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 30, 17. See caura brijjha (jja) (p. 236 ). caturviMzatistava (s. II of Avassaya ) IV - 194,27; 241, 28-29 caturviMzatistavAdhyayana IV -220, 17 cAra maGgala III - 329, 10-11 candagavijjha III- 108, 6. See candAvijjhaya (p. 236 ) and candAvejjhaya See candraprajJapti (p. 236 ). [ Appendix vandAjjhaya II-293, 2 'candra ( vyAkaraNa ) II - 166, 24 candra prajJapti III - 186, 20; 192, 23. See candapaNNatti (p. 235 ). caraNavidhi (s. XXXI of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 27 caraNavihi II - 293, 5; III-58, 2 cAraNabhASaNA II - 38, 27 cAraNasamaNabhAvaNA III-513, 15 {farge (s. XIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 7 (jjha )yaNa III - 57, 27 civandaNasutta IV - 147, 1 1 Candragomi is the author. His grammar is known as Candra. For details 800 saM0 vyA0 i0 (ch. XVII, pp. 414-419 ).

Page #268
1ilj Works and their Sections cullakappa II-270, 26 cullakappasua I-321,9 cullakappasaya II-292, 30 cUrNi (of vandittusutta ) III-295, 18; 296, 34 ghUrNi IV-152, 26 caityavandana IV-141, 25; 143,8; 143, 25; 147, 9 caityavandanavRtti IV-195,4 chajjIvaNiyA ( s. IV of Dasaveyaliya ) III-91, 28; 98,9 jaubveya II-160, I4 jannaijja (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30; 67, 10 jambuddIvapaNNatti II-293, 9 jambUdIvapannatti III-513,9 jaM IV-227,5 jiakappa IV-222, 25. See jI(kappa) (p. 237), jIta(kalpa) (p. 237), jItakalpasUtra (p. 237) and jIya(kappa) (p. 237). jI ( = nIvAjIvAbhigama) IV-227, 5. See jIvAbhigama (p. 237). jIa( kappa ) II-284, 4; 285, 18; 286, 26. See jiakappa (p. 237). jIta(kalpa) II-266,1 jItakalpasUtra II-284, 6 jIya(kappa) II-281, 27 jIvAjIva ( s. XXXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 jIvAjIvavibhakti III-39,9; 44, 13,52,53; 7I, 16; 76, 21; 79,9 jIvAjIvavibhAtti III-5, 13; 12, 253 38,5; 41, 12; 57, 14; 58, 8-9% 59,25; 60, 4; 67, 20 jIvAjIvavihAtti III-67, 13 jIvAjIvAvibhatti III-58,3 jIvAbhigama I-321, Io; IV-195, 1; 261, 16. See jI (p. 237). 'jainendra (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25; 175,3 joisakaraNDa IV-222, 23. See jyotiHkaraNDa (p. 237). . jjA(jhA)NavibhAtta II-293,3 jyotiHkaraNDa I-221, 26. See joisakaraNDa (p. 237). jyotiSkoddhArajyotiSka IV-62, 7 1 This is the work of Devanandin. For details see saM0 vyA0 i0 (oh. XVII, pp. *21-425).

Page #269
238 ! Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix jJAtadharmakathA IV-195, 3-4. See dhammakathA (p. 240) and dhammakahA (p.240). jJAtAdharmakathAGga III-337,3 jJAtAdharmakathA 1-136, 23; 138, IS; IV-260, 25 jJAtAdharmakathAGga: I-218, 8 jJAnAGkuza III-300, IS TThANa II-38,8 . ThANa II-38, 18; 292, 13 9 NandI II-293, 1; 293, 24. See nandi (p. 240 ), nandisUtra (p. 240) and nandI (p. 240) NamipavvajjA (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 6. See namipavajjA (p. 240), namipravrajyA (p. 240 ) and namirAjapratyeka (p. 240) NavanIyasAra (s. V of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 25-26 . NAgapariyAvaliyA 1-38, 24; 293, 14. See nAgapariyAvaliyA (p. 240) NAgabahuma II-292, 21 NiANThijja (s. VI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 5. See niaNThijja . (p. 240). NighaNTu 11-160, IS NirayAvaliyA II-293, I4. See ni (p. 240) NisIha II-270, 23; 270, 279 272, 23, 293, 8. See AyArapakappa (p. 232), nizItha (p. 241 ), nissIha (p. 241) and pakappa (p. 241). .. tattvabinduprakaraNa IV-62,6 tattvAlokakIrtana (s. XLI of Acaradinakara) IV-166, 32 tandulaviAlia IV-222, 21 tandulaveyAliya II-293, I-2 tandulavaicArika II-143, 20 tapomArga (s. xxx of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 26 tavamagga III-58, 2 titthogAlI IV-222, 23 teagginisagga III-513, 16 tripaSTIya III-83, 25 1 For jhANavibhatti 70 jjA(jhA vibhatti ( p. 237 ).

Page #270
VIII ] Works and their Sections therAvaliyA II - 291, 20 da dazakAlika III-53, 73 54,4. See dazavaikAlika (p. 239 ), dasagAliya (p. 239 ) and dasaveyAliya (p. 239 ). dazacittasamAdhisthAna (s. Vof Dasa ) II 76,8 dazavaikAlika III - 116, 8; 295, 14-15; 469, 20; 488, 3;488, 6; IV-204, 2. See dazakAlika (p. 239 ). dazavekAlikaTIkA ( of haribhadra ) III - 116, 6 tha dazavekAlikadIpikA III - 457,24 dazA 11-257, 23. See dasA (p. 239 ), dasAsua (ya) kakhandha ( P. 239 ) and dasAsUtra (p. 239 ). dazAzruta II - 137, 31; 139, 6 dazAzrutaskandha 1-68, 19; 69, 7; 69, 16; II - 115, 9; 117, 6; 120, 4; 134, 13; 143, 29; 158, 8; 180, 4; II-181, 16: 200, 26; III523, 20 " . dasagAliya II-270, 22. See dazakAlika (p. 239 ). dasaveyAliya II - 292, 30 dasA II - 167, 16; 183, 24 259, 14; 260, 10; 270, 23; 293, 8; III-513, 8. See dazA (p. 239 ). dasA (D) kkhandha II - 120, 1; 181, 14; 221, 12 sAsUtra II - 221, 15; IV-253, 10 dAkSI (smRti) II - 166, 18 II-292,16. See dRSTivAda (p. 239 ). 26 . diTTIvibhAvaNA III-5 13, 15 dIpAlikAkalpa II - 143, 20 dIpikA ( of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 39, 21 239 ( of Pajjosavanakappa ? ) II - 143, 17 { dIvasAgarapaNNatta II - 293, 9-10 visAgarapanatti III - 513, 10, IV -222, 23 dumapatta (s. X of Uttaraj jhayana ) III - 57, 26 dumapattaya III-67, 6 dRSTivAda I-192, 15. See diTTivAya (P. 239 ). devindattha IV-222, 21 | devindovavAa III-513, 12 faratar 11-38, 24; 293, 13

Page #271
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (ma ) puSkI (pIya ) (s. I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-92, 21 drumapuSpikA III - 112, 14 dvAdazabhikSupratimA (s. VII of Dasa ) II - 76, 13 240 [ Appendix dha dhammakathA I-139, 28. See jJAtadharmakathA (p. 238 ). dhammakA I-141, 13, 142, 5, 148, 1 kAma (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 12. See dharmArthakAma (p. 240 ) . dharaNovavAya II - 293, 12 dharmaphaladarzana (s. VI of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV - 209, 9 dharmaratnavRtti II - 100, 8 dharma sarvasva dezanA (s. X of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV - 209, 25 dharmArthakAma (s. VI of Dasaveyaliya ) III - 112, 16 See dhammatthakAma ( p.240 ). na nandi III - 408, 6; 408, 17; 409, 7; IV-222, 20; 222, 25. See nandI (p. 238 ). disUtra IV - 184, 8; 184, 8-9 nandI I-321,10 nAmapavajjA (s. IX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57,26. See NamipavvajjA (p. 238). namivrajyA III - 86, 25 namirAjapratyeka III - 30, 23 navakAra II - 160, 2; 160, 4; III - 329, 10, 343, 21; IV-174, 12, 174, 27; 178, 4; 183, 15, 271, 10. See nukAra (p. 241 ), nomukAra (p. 241), paJcaparameSThi mahAmantra (p. 241 ) and paJcamaGgalasRyakkhandha (p. 241 ). navakkAra IV-200, 18 navatattvavicaraNa III - 457, 25 nAgapariyAvaliyA III - 513, 13. See nAgapariyAvaliyA (p. 238 ). nAmamAlA IV-62, 4 nAracandrajyotiSka IV-62, 8 ni (= nirayAvaliyA ) IV -227,5. See nirayAvaliyA (p. 241 ), niTijja (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 8. See niyaNTha (p. 240). nidAna (s. X of Dasa ) II-76, 26 niyaNTha (s. XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 57,29. See niaTijja. (p. 240 ).

Page #272
viii ] Works and their Sections See ni (p. 240). nirayatrimatti IV, 222, 24 nirayAbaliyA III-513, 13. nirvAha kartRzlAghA (s. VIII of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-209, 15 nizItha II - 196, 22, 267, 5; 283, 1; 284, 7; 284, 8; 289, 8; 289, 16; IV-181, 21. See AyArapakappa (p. 232 ), NisIha (p. 238 ) and prakalpa (p. 242 ). nizIthacUrNi II - 155, 19; 188, 21; 197, 2; 220, 13; 220, 15; 233, 20 nizIthabhASya II - 283, 27 nissIha III-513, 9. See AyArapakappa (p. 232 ) and jisIha ( P. 238 ). nukAra III 370, 18. See navakAra (p. 240 ) . nRtvadurlabhatA (s. I of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV - 208, 26 nomukAra III - 368, 3. See navakAra (p. 240 ) and parameSThimantra (p. 241 ) * pa See AyApakappa (p. 232 ) and NisIha See pratyAkhyAn ---- { pakappa II - 16, 9; 18, 1. (p. 238 ). paJcakkhANa (the 9th putra, s of diTTivAya ) III-495, 12. (p. 242 ). paJcakaSpa II-253, 7. See paNakappa (p. 241 ). paJcakalpa Il-257, 23 paJcaparameSTi (SThi) mahAmantra III - 364, 12. parameSTimantra (p. 241 ). pazcamaGgalasuyakkhandha II - 32, 24; 32, 29 paJcAzaka III - 296, 2; 485, 19 pazcAzakavRtti 1V-194, 20 paDikamaNAsUtra IV - 192, 4 paDakamA (ma) NasUtra IV-199, 11 See navakAra (p. 240 ) and paNakapa IV-222; 24 22225. See paJcakampa (p. 241 ) . pati I-174, 27. See bhagavaI (p. 243 ), bhagavatI (p. 243 ), vivAha (p. 246 ), vivAhapaNNatti (p. 246 ), vivAhaprajJapti (p. 246 ) and vivAhaprajJApti (p. 246 ). 241 paNNavaNA II - 292, 1. See panavaNA (p. 241 ), pannavaNA (p. 241 ) and prajJApanA (p. 242 ). pAvAgaraNa II - 292, 15 pana (na) vaNA I - 221, 10. See quo (p. 241 ). panabaNA IV-227, 5; 261, 10 pamAyaThANa (s. XXXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 2; 67, 11 mAyamAya II - 293, 1 parameSTimantra IV-241, 21. See navakAra (p. 240 ) . { parISAdhyayama (s. II of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 30, 16; 83,22 parIsaha III - 57, 25; 67, 4 parIsaha jjhayaNa III - 83, 24 31 [J. L. P.]

Page #273
242 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix paryuSaNAvicAra II-220, 18 | paryuSaNAsUtra II-220, IS pavaNasAyara (pavayaNasAra ) ( s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30 pAkSikavRtti I-254, 8; 254, 19 pANini (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 pApazramaNa (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana) III-30, 31. See pAvasamaNijja (p. 242). pAyaJjali II-292,23 pArAsa(za)rI (smRti) II-166, 18 pAvasamaNijja (s. XVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8. ___See pApazramaNa (p. 242). pASI(khI)sUtra 10-192, 3 piNDanijjutti I-367, 16; 368, 3 piNDaniyukti 371, I piNDaniyuktidIpikA III-457, 23 piNDavizuddhi IV-241, 31 piNDesaNA (s. V of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 10; 98, II piNDaiSaNA III-488, 4 piNDeSaNAdhyayana I-374, 30 piNDaiSaNAniyukti III-488, 6 pupphacUliyA II-293, 15 puphiyA II-293,153 III-513, 14 purANa JI-132,7 puTava ( s. of puThavagaya, S. of Ditthivaya ) II-38, 30 puSpha(ppha) IV-227,5 pussadevaya II-292, 23 porisimaNDala II-293, 2 prakalpa III-437, 14. See AyArapakappa (p. 232 ) and NisIha (p. 238). prakriyA II-135, 23 prajJApanA II-33, I. See paNNavaNA (p. 241 ). praNipAtadaNDaka IV-194, 21; 199, 10 pratikramaNAdhyayana (s. IV of Avassaya ) IV-220, 17-18 pratiSThAkIrti(ta)na (s. XXXIII of Acaradinakara ) IV-166, 5 pratyAkhyAna (the 9th Puvva, s. of didivAya ) II-96, 26; 99, 19; 239, 7; 240, 9; III-494, I. See paJcakakhANa (p. 241). prayAmI (smRti) II-166, 17 pravacanaparIkSA II-II, 34346,30 1 He is the author of aSTAdhyAyI. For details about him and his works see saM. vyA, i0 (ch. V, pp. 129-168).

Page #274
VIII 7 Works and their Sections 243 pravacanamAtR (s. XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 20 pravacanasAroddhAra IV-78, 1-2; 241, 32 pravacanasAroddhAravRtti IV-108, 23 pravrajyAviSaya (s. Vof Pravrajavidhanavivrti) IV, 209,6 pravrajyAsvarUpa (s. IV of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-209, 3 JFH219 ( s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28 bahazruta (s. XI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 25 bahusuabu(pu)jja III-67,6 bahussuya III-57, 27 bArhaspatI (smRti) II-166, 18 " buddhavayaNa II-292, 22 vRhatkalpavRtti III-126,1 bRhadvatti ( of dasaveyAliya ) III-112, 23 bodhi ratna)durlabhatA (s. II of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-208, 29 brahmacarya (s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 30 bhaktaparijJA I-276, 17; 278, 27. See bhattaparinnannA) (p. 243 ). bhaktAmara I-337, 3I bhagavaI I-104, 26; 105, 20; 109, I. See paNNatti (p. 241 ). bhagavatI I-100,1; IOI,5; 103, 21; 109,3; II-142,30; IV-158, 14 bhattaparinna(nnA) IV-222, 21-22. See bhaktaparijJA (p. 243). bhAgavata II-131, 30 bhAgavaya II- 292, 23 bhAraha II-292, 20 bhASya (of bandinusutta) III-295, 18 bhASya II-100, 8 bhImAsurakkha II-292, 20 maNDalapavesa II-293, 2 maraNavibhatti II-293, 3-4 maraNasamAhi IV-222, 23 mahalayAvimANapavibhatti III-513, I0 mahAllayAvimANapavibhatti II-38, 20-21; 293, 10-JI mahAkappasua I-321, 9 ra mahAkappA(pposuya II-270, 26-27; 292, 30

Page #275
244 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix mahANisIha II-293, 9. See mahAnizItha (p. 244) and mahAnisIha (p. 244). mahAnirgrantha (s.XX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 16 mahAnizItha IV-182, 2; 218, 12; 218, 14; 218 ; IS. See mahANisIha (p. 24+'. mahAnisIha I-331, 19; III-513,9; IV-219, 10; 221, 17 mahApaJcakkhANa II-293,53 IV-222, 21 mahApaNNavaNA II-292, 1 mahApannavaNA I-32), Io mahAvIracaritra II-80, 26 mahAsamiNabhAvaNA II-38,28-29 mahAsuviNabhAvaNA III-513, 16 mADhara II-292, 23 mA(mA)navI (smRti) II-166, 15 faranga ( s. XIX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 8 miyAputta III-57, 29 sRgAputra III-30, 15 mUlacUrNi II-233, 21 meghakumArakathA II-142, 18 mokhagaha (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, II mokSamArga III-30, 24 mohakSitiruhoccheda ( s. IX of Pravrajyavidhanavirrti ) IV-209, 18 ya yatijItakalpa II-289,8; III-296, 16 yAjJavatI(lUkI) II-166, 16 yogazAsra III-296,2 rahavakA (appendix I of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 1; 98,21; 99, 30%, TOI, 13; 15, 20; 117, 1; 120, 28; 123, 19. See vAkyA (p. 245). raya(i)vakkA III-102, 27 rahanemi (s. XXII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 18; 57, 29; 63,8 rahanemijja III-63,7 rahanemiya III-67, 9 rA. (= rAyapasoNaya ) IV-227, 5. See rAyapaseNiya ( p. 244). rAjapraznIya I-I71, 20 rAmAyaNa II-292, 20 rAyapaseNiya I-321, 10; II-292, l. See rA0 (p. 244). riuvveya II-160, 14

Page #276
VIII] Works and their Sections 245 limiti P lalitavistarATippanaka II-220, 20 lIlAvatI (gaNita) II-166, 22 lezA(zyA) (s. XXXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) HI-30, 30 lesA III-58,3; 67, 12 loga(ssa) ( s. II of Avassaya ) III-316, 22 loga IV-184, 9; 184, 10 logasa (ssa) III-316, 23; IV-211, 16 logassa II-159, 1; III-316, 22; IV-225, 6 logAiya II-293, 2.2 ghaisasiya II-292, 22 vakkasu(ddhi) ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 13 baggacUliyA II-293, II vaGgaliyA I-317, 32; II-38, 21; III-513, II vaNhIdasA II-295, 15 ; III-513, 14. See vanhi (dasA) (p. 245). vandaNayasutta (s. III of Avassaya) IV-191, 1 vandanaka III-411, 21 vandanakAdhyayana IV-220, 17 vanhi(dasA) IV-227, 5. See vaNhIdasA (p. 245). varuNovavAya II-293, 12; III-513, II vardhamAnacaritra II-96, 12 vavahAra I-331, 19; II-38, 16 ; 67, 1; 167, 16; IS3, 24; 244, 15; 254, 30; 259, 14; 260, [0; 270, 26; 271, 6; 272, 23; 295, 8; III-513, 8. See vyavahAra (p. 246) and vyavahArasUtra (p. 246). vavA(vahAra II-270, 23 vasudevahiNDI IV-106, 25-26; 107, 17-18 vAkyA III-126, 15. See raivakkA (p. 244). vAsiSTA(TI) (smRti) 11-166, 19 vicAraratAkara II-145, II viJci(vi)tta(kta)caryA III-126, II. See vivakkacariyA (p. 246) and viva(vi)ktacaryA (p. 246). vijayaghoSa (s. XXV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 21 vijAcaraNaviNicchaya II-293, 3 viNaya (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-57, 25. See viNayasua (p. 246), vinayazruta (p. 246) and vinayAdhyayana (p. 246). viNayasamAhi (s. IX of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 173 98, 18; 98, 19

Page #277
246 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix viNayamua (s. I of Uttarajjhayana) III-67, 4. See viNaya (p. 245). vidyAvAda (? pUrva ) III-185, 9 vidhikaumudI III-296, 4-5 vidhiprapA IV-241, 19 vinayazruta (s. I of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 6. See viNaya (p. 245). vinayAdhyayana III-30, 15; 82, 16 vimANapavibhAtti II-293, II vivakkacariyA (appendix II of Dasaveyaliya) III-I15, 22. See viviktacaryA (p. 246). viva vi)ktacaryA III-126, 16-17 vivAgamaya II-292, IS vivAha II-38, 19. See paNNatti (p. 241 ). vivAhacUliyA II-38, 21; 293, II; III-513, II vivAhapaNNatti 1-319, 11; II-292, 13. See paNNatti (p. 241 ). vivAhaprajJapti I-358, 22 vivAhaprajJApti I-92, 27 viviktacaryA ( appendix II of Dasaveyaliya). III-123, 31-32. See viJci(vittakta)caryA (p. 245). vizeSacarNi (of Nisiha?) II-233, 20; 237,43 243,8 vizeSAvazyakavRtti IV-196,5 visasiyAvi(ba)ssaya II-270, 14 vihArakappa II-293, 4-5 vIyarAyasuya II-293, 4 vRhatkalpavRtti See bRhatkalpavRtti (p. 213). vRhadvRtti (of upasargaharastotra ) III-190, 12 veya ( non-Jaina ) II-292, 25 velandharovavAya II-38,233 293, 133; III-513, 12 samovavAya II-293, 12-13 III-513, 12 vesiya II-292, 22 vaizeSika (mata) I-78, 17 vaiSNavI (smRti) II-166, 16 vyavahAra II-267, 5; 289, 8. See vavahAra ( p. 245). vyavahArasUtra II-239, 12 vyAkhyAnadIpikA III-301, 25 vratadurlabhatA (s. III of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti) IV-208, 1 vatanirvAhaNa (s. VII of Pravrajyavidhanavivrti ) IV-209, 12 1 Is this a com. on Mahavidyavidambana? Is any Ms. cf this com, available?

Page #278
viii] Works and their Sections 247 zakrastava II-201, 10; 202, LI; 202, 123 203, 143; 204, 20; 205, 20; 213, I; III-195, 24: 359, 22; IV-194, 23-24; 194, 28; 218, 2; 239, 183 272, I. See saka(ka)ttha a (p. 247), sakkathaa (p. 247) and sakkatthaya (p. 247 ). zakrastavana IV-199, 10-11 zatakaprakaraNa IV-108, 24 zatruJjayamAhAtmya III-126, 23-24 zabdAnuzAsana II-240, 19 zava(ba)la (s. II of Dasa ) II-75, 26 zastraparijJAdhyayana (s. I of Ayara) III-488,, zAkaTAyana (vyAkaraNa) II-166, 25 zAntAtapI (smRti) II-166, 19 zAntistava I-337, 30 ziSyabodhinI ( com. on dasaveyAliya ) III-116, 5 (zrAddha)dinakRtya II-100,7 zrAddhavidhi I-339, 21 SaDdarzanavRtti III-296, 12 SaSTitantra II-166, 21. See saTritanta (p. 247 ). pu(Sa)la(lu)kiya (s. XXVII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 23 saMyatarAja (s. XVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 32 saMlehaNAsuya II-293, 4 saka(ka)tthaa IV-122, 22. See zakrastava (p. 247) and zakrastavana (p. 247). sakatthaa IV-174, 12; 175, 3 sakvatthaya IV-182, 12 saGgha (s. IV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 25 saGgahaNI I-247, 17; 247, 27; 248, 2 saGkana)haNI I-253, 26 sajja(ja)ijja ( s. XVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 28; 67, 8 saTritanta II-160, 16; 292, 23. See SaSTitantra (P. 247 ). santhAra IV-222, 21 1 There are two grammarians of this name, one earlier than Panini and one later than he, and the latter is known as Palya kirti. For details about them see respeotively oh. IV, pp. 115-122 and oh. XVII, pp. 435-437 of saM. vyA.i.

Page #279
248 jaina Literature and Philosophy i Appendia sandehaviSauSadhI ( com. on Pajjosavanakappa) II- 180, 4-5 sabhikakhu (s. XVof Uttarajjhayana) III-57, 28; 67,7 sabhikhu (s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III-95, 23; 98, 20; 99, 28; 102, 253B II5, 183; HI7, 29; 123, 16 sabhikSu III-112, 17 samabhadiyA II-292, 21 samarAdityasakSepa IV-202, 22, 203, 153; 208, 22 samavAya II-33, 33; 38, 18; 154, 27; 155, 1; 292, I3; III-394, 22 samAdhisthAna (s. I of Dasa ) II-75, 23 samAyArI (s. XXVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-57, 30. See sAmAcArI (p. 248) and sAmAyArI (p. 248). FATETTO (s. XVI of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 7 samiIa ( S.XXIV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-67, 10 samudANasua III-513, 13 samudANasuta II-38, 24 samudANasuya II-293, 13-14 samuhapA0 III-30, 17 (s. XXI of Uttarajjhayana ) samuhapAliajja III-67,9 samuzAliyajjhayaNa III-64, 20 samuddapAlIya III-57, 29 samudrapAlIya III-64; 22 sammattaparakkama ( s. XXIX of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, ! samyakatapa III-30, 25 salladdharaNa ( s. I of Mahanisiha ) II-30, 16 sAvartI (smRti) II-166, 17 sAkhI (smRti) II-166, 18 sAmannapuvIya (s. II of Dasaveyaliya ) III-98, 8 sAmaveya II-160, 14 sAmADaya (s. I of Avassaya) III-465, 2; 465, 4. See sAmAya(yi) kAdhyayana (p. 248), sAmAyika (p. 248 ) and sAmAyikabhUtra (p. 248). sAmAcArI (s. of the 9th Puvva) III-108,9%; 494, 2 HIATET (s. XXVI of Uttarajj hayana III-a ana ) III-30, 22. See samAyArI (p. 248) and sAmAcArI (p. 248). sAmAcArazitaka IV-241, 19-20; 241, 33 sAmAya(yi)kAdhyayana (s. I of Avassaya) IV-226, 10. See sAmAiva (p. 248). sAmAyArI (S.XXVIof Uttarajjhayana) III-67, I0. See samAyArI (p. 248). sAmAyika (s. I of Avassaya ) III-469, 22. See sAmAiya (p. 248). sAmAyikasUtra III-330, 20; IV-130,8 /

Page #280
VIII] Works and their Sections 249 sAmAyikAdhyayana (s. I of Avassaya ) IV -220, 16. See sAmAiya (p. 248 ). 'sArasvata ( zabdAnuzAsana ) IV - 206, 4 siTTaadhyayana (s. XV of Uttarajjhayana ) III-30, 29 siddhapazcAsi (zi) kA II - 100, 7 siddhapAhuga (Da) IV-222, 24 siddhavIrattha ( ) IV - 175, 10 sindUraprakara[ Na ] IV-62, 5 sivamaM (ma)ggaMga (s. XXVIII of Uttarajjhayana ) III-58, 1 suttakaDa I-48, 20. See sUpa kaDa (p. 249 ). sudarzanAcaritra II - 100, 8 (sa) bhikkhu (s. X of Dasaveyaliya ) III- 126, 12 sU ( = sUrapaNNatti) IV -227, 5. See sUrapaNNatti (p. 249), mUrapannati (tti) (p. 249 ) and sUryaprajJatti (p. 249). sUkaDa II - 38, 15. See suttakaDa (p. 249 ) { sUyagaDa I - 48,20 ( sUtagaDa ); II - 270, 23 ; 292, 13 ; IV-223, 25 raNati I - 352, 24353, 26; 354, 17; II - 293,2. See sU (p. 249). sUrapannati (tti) III - 5 13, 9 sUryaprajJapti II1 - 186, 20-21; 192, 23 sthAna II - 33, 33. See ThANa (p. 238 ) . sthAnAGga II-134, 27; IV-179, 27 syAdvAdaratnAkara II - 220, 20 ha hariesa (s. XII of Uttarajjhayana ) III - 67, 6 harie sajja III - 57, 27 harikesi III - 30, 26 hArItI ( one of the 18 Smrtis ) II - 166, 16 haimabhASya II - 135, 23 For ready reference I give below a list of works having more than one title:-- ajitazAntistava = ajiyasantityaya =: - ajiyasentithui aNuugadAra = aNuogadAra = anuyogadvAra = anuyogadvAra sUtra antaSThaddazAGga- antagaDhadasA 1 For details about this work and its author Anubhutisvarupa see saM0 vyA0 i0 (ch. XVII, pp. 453-454 ). 32 [J. L. P.]

Page #281
350 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix AcAra-AcArA=AyAra AcAradazA-dazAzrutaskandha AcAraniyukti AcArAGganiyukti AyArapakappaNisIha=nizItha =nissIha=pakappa-prakalpa Avazyaka=Avazyakasuakhandha=AvazyakasUtra AvazyakabRhItta AvazyakavRtti u(o)ghaniyukti=o(gha)nijjutti-oghaniyuktioghaniyuktisUtra uThANamuauThANamaya uttarajjhayaNa-uttarAdhyayana% uttarAdhyayanasuakkhandha uvavAiya=uvAiya%ovabAiya% aupapAtika kappa-kalpa= kalpasUtra-kalpAdhyayana-bRhatkalpa kaSpavaDaMsiyA kappapaDisiyA / kappAkappa-kalpAkalpa kappiAkappiakappiyAkappiya kavivarpaNa kathidarpaNa khuDiyAvimANapavibhatti khuDDiyAvimANapavibhatti-khuDDivimANapavibhatti maNivijja-gaNivijjA garuNokyAya-garulovavAya candagavijjha%candAvijjhaya candAbejjhaya candapaNNatticandrayannatti-candraprajJapti ciyavandaNamuttacetyavandana cullakappa-cullakappasaacullakappasuya jambuddIvapaNNatti-jambUdavipannattijaM jiakappajIajIta jItakalpamUtra-jIya joisakaraNDa-jyotiHkaraNDa jJAtadharmakathA=jJAtAdharmakathAGga =jhAtAdharmakathA=jJAtAdharmakathAr=dhammakathA dhammakahA dANaThANasthAna-sthAnAGga NandInandinandisUtranandI NAgaparipAvaliyA=nAgaparipAvaliyA NirayAvaliyA=nirayAvalikA tandulaviAlia=tandulaveyAlia-tandulavaicArika dazakAlikadazakAlika=dasagAliya=dasaveyAliya dazA=dazAzruta-dazAzrutaskandha-dasA:dasAsua(ya)kUkhantha-dasAsUtra diTTivAya dRSTivAda diTrivisamAvaNA=diTTIvisabhAvaNA dIvasAgapaNNatti =dIvasAgarapannatti devindovavAa-devindovavAya

Page #282
VIII ] Miscellanea navakAra = navakkAra = nukAra = no pukAra = pazJcaparameSTimantra = parameSTimantra=pazca maGgalasuyakUkhandha pazcakappa = pazcakalpa = paNakappa paDikamaNAsUtra = paDakamA (ma) sUtra |paNNatti = bhagavaI = bhagavatI = vivAha = vivAhavaNyatti = vivAhaprajJatti = vivAhaprajJApti paNNavaNA = panavaNA = panavaNA = prajJApanA piNDanijjutti = piNDaniryukti bhaktaparijJA = bhatn2aparinna (nA) bhAgavata = bhAgavaya mahalayAvimANapavibhatti = mahallipAvimANapavibhatti mahAkappasua = mahAkappA ( pa ) suya mahANisIha= mahAnizItha = mahAnisIha mahApaNNavaNA = mahApanavaNA mahAsumiNabhASaNA = mahAsuviNabhAvaNA rAjapraznIya = rAyapa seNiya vaisesiya= vaizeSika vahIdasA = vanhi vavahAra = vavA (ba) hAra = vyavahAra = vyavahArasUtra zakrastava = zakrastavana =saka (kka) tthaa = sakkatthaa = sakkatthaya SaSTitantra = sATTatanta saGgrahaNI = = sa (grahaNI samuTTANasua = samudrANasuta=samuTThANa suya suttakaDa - sUtagaDa = sUpakaDa - sUyagaDa sUrapaNNatti = sUrapannati (tti) = sUryaprajJatti (i) Miscellanea * aGgareca (sarakAra) I-255, 22 aNurAhA (nakSatra) IV - 41, 25 aNuha (TTu ) sa (bha) ( metre ) II-327, 30 anuSTubh ( metre ) I-197, 13; 198, 19, 200, 26; 342, 22; II - 105, 11; 112, 4; 191, 4; 334, 24; III-22, 7; 32, 7; 36, 15; 187, 21; 225, 8; 227, 10; 228, 19; 230, 11; 296, 32; 383, 19; 431, 5; IV-16, 10; 108, 31; 171, 18 251 aduHkhadarzinI ( kathA ) III - 266, 17; 269, 4 aduHkhadarzinI ( penance ) III-272, 29 aduHkhadarzinIya III-266, 10; 268, 6

Page #283
252 { { Jaina Literature and Philosophy amia ( i ?) (nakSatra) II - 151, 7 (penance) I-341, 4 aSTamaka I-341, 2 * (penance ) I-338, 31 (metre) II-276, 23; 278, 22 uttarapha ( phA ) guNI (nakSatra) IV - 84, 2 uttaraphAlgunI II- 131, 15; 198, 16 uttarAsADha (nakSatra) II - 151, 7 (elephant ) II-141, 27; 166, I kAla (age) I-179, 12 ( deg kAla ); 226, 4; 228, 12, 292, 32; 383, 22; II-106, 7; III-521, 8 kalikAlagautama ( 'biruda ) I - 342, 25 kalikAla sarvajJa ( biruda ) III - 296, 1 (penance ) IV-212, 2 svarayara (biruda ) III - 126, 26 (metre) I-334, 23; 336, 22 guNasila (caitya) I - 161, 19; 161, 22 guNasilaya I - 246, 8; II-86, 22 guNAsilA I-347,21 gear(or)ar(for) 1-253, 17 (penance ) I-340, 27 cittA (nakSatra) II - 186, 25 cintAmaNi II - 135, 24 Augs (fa) I-202, 3; II-143, 6; 143, 22; 151, 17; III-48, 15 (q, a tree) III-419, 2 (fruit) III-419, 3 (surname) I-139, 1; II-27, 9 (penance) IV-212, 2 [ Appendix { ar (f) I-220, 23; 341, 27; II-105, 26; III-126, 25; 296, 6 at III-126, 27 ai (cloth) I-184, 11 (surname) I-76, 18; 82, 25; 353, 32 (surname) II-231, 31; 237, 9 (penance) I-341, 4 1 Appelation, title. 2 Shrine.

Page #284
VIII ] Miscellanea -353 dukhamA (age ) I-345, 22 duHkha(pa)mA II-239, 25; III-355, / duSamA I-339, 25; 372, 3 dUtipalAsaa (caitya ) I-85, 16 dvAdaza ( penance ) I-340, 33 nandana ( forest) III-48,83948, 10 pazcavallabha ( horse ) II-166, I quatent ( surname ? ) 1-377, 24 pallavIya (biruda) III-126, 27 passavaNI (lore ) I-174, 28 puNNabhaha (caitya) I-134, 26; IS9, 21; 317, 29. See punabhaha ( p. 253). puNNavasa (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 puNNima (biruda) III-126, 26 pulabhaha (caitva) I-126, 21. See puNmamaha ( p. 253). puvaphAguNI (nakSatra) IV-84, I puSkarAvartaka (megha) IV-215,1 pravartinI (designation ) III-383, 22 pharaGgIka ( Portugese ) I-184, H phAlgunI (nakSatra) II-131, 7 bammI (livi, script )1-80,29 bahuzA(sA)lA(la)ya (caitya) I-84, 18-19 bauddha I-149, 18; ISI, IS bhImapalAsI (rAga) II-129, 14 yahara (1) (durga ) III-522, 18 yugapradhAna (biruda) II-12, 3, 46, 35%; 47, 1; 183, 13; 184, 18 yogamAyA II-131,1 . rAjapurIyasaGgha IV-210, 19 rUpazrI (biruda) I-338, 17 revaI (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 rohiNI (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 rohiNI ( penance ) IV-212; 25 228, 19 bamANavijjA ( lore ) IV-182, 14. vaddhamANavijjhA(jjA) IV-219, 19 vadhamAnabiyA IV-231,4; 231,15 viMzatisthAnaka ( penance ) 1-340, 26 dhIsastha naka IV-212, 2 vRdha(ddhAtapA (biruda) III-126, 28 vyAsa ( surname ) I-156, 16; 252, 17

Page #285
Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix 4 zArdUla ( metre) I-372, 12 paSTha ( penance ) I-340, 29; 340, 30; 340, 31, 340, 32 duzphahama (biruda ) III-190, 16 pusphahama III-163, 22 savraNa (nakSatra) IV-41, 24 savAIjagaduru (biruda) III-72, 9 mA ( = sAha) I-302,9 sA0 ( = sAha) I- 198, 22; 198, 23 sAha ( surname ) I-124, 20, 128, 7; II-31, 24; 45, 18; 58, 12 FIET ( surname ) I-128, 6 mu(sa)rI (ri)mantra III-163, 22. musa(sa)madussamA ( era) II-92, I sarimantra II-100, 5; III-266, 28; 269, 14. See sa(sU)rI(ri)mantra (154). skandaka ( metre ) I-24, 3; 24, 153 24, 24 skandhaka ( metre ) II-276, 22; 278, 22 hatyuttarA (nakSatra ) II-80, 22; 86,3; 131, ro; 13I, II; 131 12; IV-11, 24 - hastottarA II-131, 7; 131, IS; I 31, 16, 131, 17; 131, 19; 198, 16

Page #286
akSa = akSara 3 = 391 33 APPENDIX IX List of Abbreviations along with their Explanations & Locations N. B.-Identical words are bracketed. = = 1-126, 19; 126, 20; IV-26, 30; 231, 13 IV-231, 19 R = RSi I - 253, 22 ; 253, 23 = I-232, 18; 232, 22; 253, 23; 320, 23; II-336, 16; 336, 20 ETO II-218, 10; IV, 121, 2 II-199, 8; IV-121, 21 kArtika I - 61, 6; II-321, 1 (dark half ) I-70, 1; IV-132, 17 II-160, 22; 160, 27; 160, 28; IV-165, 5 I-88, 22; II-154, 6; 154, 9; 154, 11; 154, 12; 154, 18; 154, 19; 158, 9; 158, 10; 302, 15; II-431, 9 IV-108, 24 III-412, 15; 423, 25; 483, 18 = = ? III-446, I 0 = guru (?) I-75, 24 =-143, 15; 147, 3; 166, 24; 174, 29; 342, 1. 343, 25; 361, 5; II-45, 19; 50, 16; 58, 2; 58, 10; 69, 3; 72, 23; 74, 4; 77, 16; 95, 12; 98, 14; 98, 16; 98, 18; 98, 21; 98, 23; 98, 25; 98, 26; 98, 1; 99, 8; 99, 15; 99, 17; 99, 19; 117, 18; 225, 26; 234, 8; 332, 2; III-12, 26; 22, 9; 126, 19; 126, 20; 129, 7; 187, 1; IV-231, 19; 234, 22; 236, 12; 237, 2 'grantha = granthAgra I - 66, 27; 176, 5; II - 249, 28; 251, 6,252, 14 ( granthasaGkhyA ) III- 341, 6 (granthadeg) = 11-55, 3; III-58 (?) 11 granthAgra = granthAgrantha I - 2, 14; 4, 8; 4, 24; 5, 32; 217, 32; 365, 11 ; 371, 8; II-92, 14; 92, 19 granthAgradeg = granthAgrantha I - 215, 26 1 In Jayakirti's Chandonusasana (IV) we have: dvAtriMzadakSaro granthaH so'nuSTup zloka ityapi / zlokastu gadyate pathaM puNyazlokairmanISibhiH // 14 // *

Page #287
256 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [Appendix ciraM0 = ciraMjIva(vI?) IV-55, 24; 100, IS jo. = joSI (2) II-45, 19 Tha0 = Thakkara III-527, 10 3. = Thakkura II-21, 14 tri = trivedI (?) III-112, 1 di. = 1-319, 17 dvi0 = dvitIya [I-249, 29 paM = paMnyAsa I-58, 10; II-161, 25; 161, 28; 162, 32; IV-117, 28; 223,30 paM. (1) = paNDita III-128, 153; 182, 173; 504, 19 paM0 = IV-266,7 paM0 = paMnyAsa (?) III-500, 11; 5:3, 23; 10-36, 25; 71, 2; 72,1; 97, . 13; 105, 13; 106, 12, 170, 19; 176, 10; 163, 17; 210, IS paM0 = paNDita (paMnyAsa) I-2, 18; 5,283 7, 4, 19, 213 32, 9%3B 75,253 88, 22; 163,30; 174,31; 177,21; 179,153198,25%3 250,93; 270, 16; 280, 21; 299,6; 325, 133 342, 26; 349,73 349, 8; 349,9; 349, 10; 350, 14, 351,7; 354,273354,28; 378,29%; 390,73 II-84,8; 160,273 163, 15 204, 25%3 267, 16; III-41, 163; 41, 193 41,25346,6350,9; 65,25%3 65,263B 81, 153; 81, 18; 108,293 191, II; 191, 12, 225, 10; 341, 243 345,243345,273345,32; 347, 6% 382, 18; 431,9%; 435,89451,55498, 13 pA = pArekha I-2, 17 . pu0 =? pUjya I-253322 pra =? IV-170, 19 pra. = pravartinI III-28,5 prasAdA. :?IV-156,19. phA = phAgaNa III-374, 20 ma = 'bhaTTAraka I-58, 9, II-167, 24; IV-10, I bha0 = I-141, 153; 177, 19; 202, 4, 202, 7; 202, II; III-41, , 18; IV-121, 20 bhA0 = mAdrapada I-319, 23 mA0 = bhAryA I-177, 18; 179, 11; III-81, 18 ma. = ? III-357,27 ma. = : III-456, 10 ma. = I-390, 2; II-89, 18 mahaM = mahetA I-234, 20; II-55, 5 III-13, 2; 337, 2; 465, 8 ma. II-306,7 1 Banabhatta in hia Harsacarita (v.12) has named Haricandra as 'bha. ttara' meaning 'pujya'.

Page #288
IX] { mA0 = mAgha (?) I-104, 31 HIS. = mArgazIrSa III - 187, 1 mI0 = miti I - 70, 19 ; IV-47, 8 = muni I-265, 19 gg 1-128, 4; 206, 4; II-113,9 (go); III-90, 12; 92, 22; IV-100, 2; 100, 3 rA0 = rAjamAna (?) II - 332, 2 = la0 = likhitaM I - 253, 22 ; 253, 23 li0 le. laM = laMkAra (?) I-141, 17 f=fi TO va0 List of Abbreviations = = va = aft IV-173, 11 = af I-14, 29; 270, 16; III-374, 20 = a I-107, 1; III-45, 5 = IV-36,25. See f (p. 257) and f(p. 257). = IV-121, 3. See (p. 257). ff I-107, 1; II-336, 16; III-50, 9; 182, 15; IV-225, 3 lekhana I-343,25 bhdeg = ? II-250, 6 vA = vAcaka I-75, 25 a = a1-163, 29; 295, 16; 357, 7; III-316, 9; 435, 10; IV-170, 15; 225, 3 vAdeg = vAcakAcArya I - 143, 17 ; III - 119, 25 vi0 = vikrama III-469, 28 for bI (0) = vikramasaMvat 11-99, 25 ; 99, 28; 100, 15 vIrasaMvat II - 100, 14 ? I-40, 4 bu 646 = zA = = zAdeg = zAkasaMvat I - 61, 6 zu0 = 257 vyavahArI I-235, 25 ; 235, 26 I-57, 2 11-50, 23. See nr (p. 258 ) and T. (p. 258 ). I-61, 6; 91, 31; 107, 1; 337, I; IV-236, 13; 237, 4. See (p. 258). II-50, 16; III-65, 25; zrAdeg = zrAvikA I-106, 13; 141, 19 zrI0 = zrImatI I - 177, 18 ; 179, 11 ; III - 446, 2 33 [J. L. P. ]

Page #289
258 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix zrI0 = ? II-267, 17 zre. = zreSThin II-97,5 saMsaMvat I-61, 6; IV-121, 4 saM0 = saMvat I-14, 28; 21, 8; 37, 25; 77,8; 107,1; 143, 16%; 148,9; 255, 17; 255, 19; 263,23319, 17; 332, 19; 335,22; 343,25%3 354, 233 II-24,43; 127, 18; 175, 24; III-38,8; 52,6; 65, 253 129,65 146, II; 187, 1; 227, II, III-292,233 337, 1358,303; 363, 33 364, 223; 374, 20%; 442, 33; 469, 28; 474, 1; 507, 125 513, 22%3; IV-16, I ; 20, 24 ; 106, 13; 132, 17; 211, 17; 228, 21; 236, 13; 237, 4 saM0 = saMghavI I-32,4; 32,5; 32,7; 73, 24; 358, 20; III-41, ISB ... 435,9; 435, I0 saMgha0 = saMghapati I-14,83 14,9 sarvA = sarvagranthAna III-297, 3 sA0 = sAdhvI ? IV-109, 21 [ sA = sAha(hA) I-2, 16 ; 2, 18; 73, 25; 73, 26; 73, 27; 81, 18 sA0 = sAha I-179, 10; 179, II; 198, 23; 302,9%; 320, 22; 325, 10; 325, 12 382, 26; 382, 27 ; 382, 28; II-50, 18; 50, 19; 50, 20, 50, 27; 50, 28 ; 62, II; 72, II; II0, 22 ; III-36, 24; 81, 18; IV-25, 24; 61,1 su0 = zudi I-104, 31; 319, 23 ; III-474, I. See zu0 (p. 257 ). 90 = suta I-325, II; 382, 27; II-69, 4 so0 = somavAsara III-374, 20 so0 = ? I-177, 18 ; 382, 27

Page #290
APPENDIX X Correspondence Table of Manuscripts The letter P placed after some numbers, shows that the material is palm-leaf. In all other cases the material is country or foreign paper. The characters are Devanagari (with or without prsthamatras ) and they, too, mostly Jaina. (Old) Ms. No, 29 70 167 171 30. 36 82 110 117 Collection of 1866-68 1 New Serial No. Collection of 1869-70 45 47 52 (a) 52 (b) 52 (c) 53 Collection of 1870-71 55 (a) 55 (b) 55 (c) 56 13 162 1097 96 678 390 237 238 124 704 191 173 77 29 406 516 1219 1304 1256 (Old) Ms. No. Collection of 1871-72 181 139 184 188 189 190 191 192 145 193 154 194 87 195 No. 176 (a) is No. 63 of pt. I of Vol. XIX. 152 153 154 155 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 173 174 175 1176 (e) 182 183 New Serial No. 1 3 19 405 1009 998 644 675 676 692 695 658 689 135 138 183 1376 512 496 497 278 252 236 387 127 126 530 200

Page #291
260 (Old) Ms. No. 197 198 199 203 204 207 208 210 212 213 (a) 213 (b) 214 216 217 (a) 217 (b) 217 (0) 222 224 (a) 224 (b) 224 (c) 224 (d) 226 227 228 230 241 (a) 241 (b) 241 (c) 242 246 (a) 246 (b) 247 (a) 247 (b) 247 (c) 247 (d) 251 254 255 257 258 (a) Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Old) Ms.No. 258 (b) 259 New Serial No. 724 717 537 610 611 439 1007 116 565 504 543 1157 215 1231 1316 1270 170 100 104 109 105 89 94 460 195 260 261 46 28 262 265 266 267 272 (a) 327 333 350 384 (d) 389 390 unnwu. luHa'Ha'Hsshnndd-braashts 76 77 78 79 80 83 99 103 108 733 999 88 1326 279 288 300 310 964 995 527 84 85 86 87 89 91 94 95 96 98 99 100 [Appendix New Serial No. 49 63 58 Collection of 1872-73 65 66 1180 1179 1189 775 852 889 389 782 613 629 369 561 P 2 P 12 P7 1003 5 1010 647 655 659 672 187 1124 1129 498 549 560 525

Page #292
X] (Old) MS. No. 102 (a) 102 (b) 103 104 105 (a) 105 (b) 107 109 (a) 109 (b) 110 112 113 114 116 118 120 (a) 120 (b) 120 (c) 121 122 124 (a) 124 (b) 124 (c) 125 (a) 125 (b) 1327 (4) 127 (5) 127 (20) 127 ( 37 ) 128 129 130 131 132 136 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 176 138 243 139 130 111 (a) 716 141 (b) 485 141 (c) 491 141 (d) 1374 141 (e) 619 141 (f) 609 141 (g) 616 141 (h) 255 141 (i) P 438 P 445 219 420 151 161 175 168 118 377 367 426 192 194 1199 1372 1162 1279 P 569 P 576 P 581 P 463 P 471 975 141 (j) 141 (k) 141 (1) 141 (m) 141 (n) 141 (o) 143 144 145 146 147 151 121 (a) 121 (b) 122 123 124 125 126 129 130 131 Collection of 1873-74 1 No. 127 (1) is No. 264 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 261 New Serial No. 312 76 269 287 302 315 357 374 365 335 340 345 352 328 424 1249 429 51 38 37 31 62 842 149 155 642 994 291 294 1339 1090 1099 1075

Page #293
Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Old) MS. No. 200 (b) 200 (c) 200 (d) 200 (e) 200 (f) 215 216 262 (Old) MS. No. 132 133 134 135 (c) 141 147 149 152 153 156 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 (a) 164 (b) 164 (c) 1166 (b) 168 169 177 178 179 185 190 191 193 194 195 196 198 199 200 (a) 1 No. 166 (a) is No. 185 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. New Serial No. 993 1087 1077 1198 184 254 246 201 203 493 256 261 265 434 587 113 140 146 156 567 1152 1117 91 459 1389 178 582 578 466 469 992 978 1455 925 1292 217 221 222 223 224 260 261 268 269 Collection of 1874-75 40 42 (a) 42 (b) 42 (d). 42 (f) 42 (h) [ Appendix New Serial No. 848 858 593 (c) 608 676 720 721 736 (2) 736 (3) Collection of 1875-76 736 (4) 736 (5) 736 (6) 1273 1204 932 78 80 971 50 48 32 234 633 634 394 391 90 745 785 1301 1184 1283 743 479 983 392 709 23 53 70 82 119

Page #294
33 833 835 19 373 X] (Old) MS. No. 736 (7) 736 (8) 736 (9) 736 ( 10 ) 736 ( 11 ) 736 ( 12 ) 736 ( 13 ) 736 ( 14 ) 736 ( 15 ) 736 (16) 736 ( 17 ) 736 ( 18 ) 736 ( 19 ) 736 ( 20 ) 736 ( 21 ) 736 ( 22 ) 736 ( 23 ) 736 ( 24 ) 736 ( 25 ) 736 ( 26 ) 736 ( 27 ) 736 ( 28 ) 736 ( 29 ) 736 ( 30 ) 736 ( 31 ) 736 ( 32 ) 736 ( 33 ) 736 (34) 746 (d) 746 (e) 746 (f) 746 (8) 753 768 769 776 ( a ) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 263 (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 171 776 (b) 542 206 774 1341 226 778 967 455 781 1330 585 783 477 528 589 383 494 Collection of 1877-78 598 17 1126 263 1137 621 545 1101 164 713 39(b) 650 1140 1118 Collection of 1879-80 1121 372 10 685 1096 375 382 240 72 385 396 84 386 ( a ) 268 121 386 (b) 286 208 386 (0) 299 211 386 (d) 228 386 (e) 327 231 386 (f) 334 600 386 (g) 339 452 386 (b) 1370 386 (i) 350 1363 386 (j) 952 386 (k). 366 386 (1) 375 1202 386 (m) 425 893 386 (0) 397 1111 387 985 1113 503 389 1116 25 502 55 313 346 356 114 388

Page #295
264 Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix (Old) MS. No. 38 (b) (Old) MS. No. 390 ( a ) 390 (b) 390 (c) 391 396 398 New Serial No. 1225 1308 1265 1454 43 318 891 413 Collection of 1880-81 70 P 646 P 645 P 649 P 663 P 1125 P 1114 P8 P 580 P 499 P 223 P 1216 P 844 P 846 P 595 P 546 P 125 P 131 P 437 P 448 P 441 P 446 P 447 14 ( a ) New Serial No. P 451 P 1000 P 1150 P1115 P 416 P 221 P1105 P 1106 P 1112 P 59 P 190 P 197 P 182 P 185 P 626 P 1242 P 1373 P 1166 P 919 P 1186 P 591 P 597 P 711 P 1382 P 1365 P 1290 P 1211 P 1191 P 944 P 1295 P 1165 P 411 72 ( a ) 72 ( b ) 72 (c) 72 (d) 173 (0) 73(e) 73 (8) 73 (n) 274 (i) 74 (j) 75 ( a ) 75 (c) 76 (1) 76 ( 4 ) 76 (9) 76 ( 10 ) 76 ( 13 ) 76 ( 14 ) 76 ( 15 ) 76 ( 17 ) 76 ( 27 ) 377 (5) 26 (a) 26 (b) 36 ( a ) 36 (b) 38 ( 8 ) 1 No. 73 ( a ) is No. 233 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII. 2 No. 74 (a) is No. 232 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIIT. 3 No, 77 ( a ) is No. 133 of Pt. I of Vol. XVIII.

Page #296
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 265 (Old) MS No. 8 10 12 (8) 12 (b) 13.( a ) 13(b) New Serial No. P 920 P 757 P 819 P 805 P 818 P 830 P 903 P 827 P 839 P 907 P 809 P 794 P 795 P 1334 P 1210 P 370 14 15 19 (Old) MS. No. 77 ( 12 ) 77 ( 14 ) 77 ( 15 ) 77 ( 16 ) 77 ( 17 ) 77 ( 18 ) 77 ( 19 ) 77 ( 20 ) 77 ( 21 ) 77 ( 22 ) 77 ( 23 ) 77 ( 24 ) 77 ( 25 ) 77 ( 26 ) 77 ( 36 ) 77 ( 37 ) 351 363 364 366 367 370 371 372 378 390 399 401 403 140 144 ( a ) 144 (b) 144 ( 6 ) 147 . 148 (i) 150 151 New Serial No. P 575 P 442 P 93 P 464 P 472 P 465 P 473 P 471 P 475 P 470 P 235 1100 142 148 158 1134 1217 584 467 476 482 487 488 547 457 196 568 1338 1076 152 1091 534 548 522 393 574 157 ( a ) 157 (b) 158 163 165 168 175 583 Collection of 1882-83 468 984 979 30 405 411 412 412 416 Collection of 1881-82 417 420 421 P 641 P 9 P 654 P 662 153 638 136 1132 513 518 282 251 428 34 (J.L.P.)

Page #297
266 Jaina Literature' and Philosophy [ Appendix 129 (Old No. Now Serial No. 430 434 (a) 706 434 (b) 1149 435 721 436 481 442 436 445 446 159 447 95 459 1278 679 471 1331 Collection of A 1882-83 217 88 (Old ) MS. No. 273 () 273 (d) 273(e) 273 (f) 273(g) 273 (h) 273 (i) 273 (i) 273(k) 272 (1) 273 (m) 273(n) 273 (o): 273 (p) 273 (9) 273 (r) 273 ( 8 ) 273 (t) 273 (u) 274 New Serial No. 1016 1018 1021 1024 1029 1032 1036 1040 1044 1048 1052 1055 1058 1060 1062 1064 1066 1068 1070 448 463 232 ( a ) 232 (g) 237 240 241 723 1182 776 18 1006 1086 684 538 532 552 277 508 106 97 276 101 117 111 539 225 283 296 307 321 699 245 251 ( a ) 252 253 260 261 ( a ) 261 (b) 261 (c) 261 (d) 263 ( a ) 263 (b) 263 (C) 264 (&) 266 270 271 273( a ) 273 (b) 1233 1317 1266 1221 283 (a) 283 ( b ) 283 (0) 286 287 290 295 296 298 301 302 ( a ) 302 (b) 306 ( a ) 306 (b) 306 (c) 306 ( 8 ) 306 ( e ) 306 (f) 163 414 419 1079 1019 427 202 132 1011 1012 1022 1027 1025 1030 1033

Page #298
X) Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 267 79 (Old) MS. No. 306 (g) 306 (b). 306 (i) 306 (i) 306 (k) 306 (1) 306 m ) 306(n) 306 (0) 306 (p) 306 (9) 306 (r) 306 ( 8 ) 307 308 316 (f) 316 (h) 316 (1) 317 323 329 92 New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1037 332 (p) 602 * 1041 332 (a) 454 1045 347 981 1049 348 1053 350 (a) 739 1056 350 (b) 767 1059 350 (d) 1321 1061 350 (g) 1171 1063 350 (b) 1299 1065 350 (i) 1281 1067 353 (a) 505 1069 353 (b) 544 1071 359 69 892 Collection of 1883-84 1167 256 1098 1190 257 1005 266 258 683 193 259 674 1402 260 656 261 667 180 266 521 623 551 715 250 1142 276 618 1120 286 1123 687 Collection of A 1883-84 282 (a) P 570 57 282 (b) P 577 74 688 286 1139 123 287 (a) 546 288 * 517 554 230 291 1234 233 292 331 177 330 267 272 40 287 34 27 332 (a)i 332 (b) 332 (0) 332 (d) 332 (e) 332 (f) 332 (g) 332 (h) 332 (i) 332 (i) 332 (k) 332 (1) 332 (m) 332 (n) 332 (0) 284 86 210 213 289 1-2 Numbers '1, 2 eto, originally given are here replaced by a, b eto.' as the number of works in this composite Ms., does not exoood 26.

Page #299
268 (Old) MS. No. 293 295 300 572 576 (a) 576 (c) 576 ( d ) 577 579 581 585 592 599 Collection of 1884-86 600. 607 610 (c) 613. (a) 613 (b) 613 (c) 613 (f) 613 (j) 613 (m) 615 (a) 615 (b) 615 (c) 615 (d) 615(e) 615 (f) 615 (g) 619 620 640 (a) 640 (b) 640 (o) 641 Jaina Literature and Philosophy, (Old) MS. No. 645 (d) 646 652 645 (a) 645 (b) 645 (c) New Serial No. 698 169 980 637 1188 1197 1196 1093 690 186 506 247 1456 398 258 628 1146 705 970 410 274 403 1034 1038 1042 1046 : 050 1054 1057 244 890 1226 1307 1263 986 275 292 306 1039 1130 1160 1162 1163 1164 1166 (a) 1166 (b) 1166 (c) Collection of 1884-87 1166 (d) 1166 (e) 1166 (f) 1166 (g) 1166 (h). 1167 1168 1169 1171 1175 1177 1178 1182 (a) 1182 (b) 1182 ( c ) 1183 1189 (a) 1189 (b) 1189 (c) 1190 (a) 1190 (b) 1190 (c) 1197 [Appendix 1199 (b) 1201 (a) New Serial No. 319 973 627 1248 :1078 363 643 480 1337 1346 1416 1377 1405 1241 1104 1362 1398 1089 1080 1082 666 1130 511 529 728 1159 961 382 1229 1312 1267 1228 1313 1259 614 1275 443

Page #300
xs Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 269 826 746 .744 (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1201 (b) 449 1220 ( 41 ) 883 1202 115 1220 ( 42 ) 875 1217 1340 1220 ( 43 ) 917 1220 (1) 1072 1220 ( 44 ) 877 1220 (3) 413 1220 ( 45 ) 880 1220 (8) 884 1220 ( 46 ) 1185 1220 ( 9 ) 790 1220 ( 47 ) 1322 1220 ( 10 ) 796 1220 ( 48 ) 1288 1220 ( 11 ) 800 1220 ( 49 ) 1205 1220 ( 12 ) 814 1220 ( 51 ) 1169 1220 ( 13 ) 1220 ( 60 ) 1209 1220 ( 14 ) 1220 ( 63 ) 1430 1220 ( 15 ) 1238 1228 1108 1220 ( 16 ) 1319 1229 (b) 371 1220 ( 17 ) 750 1229(d) 400 1220 ( 18 ) 753 1934 988 1220 ( 19 ) 821 1235 976 1220 ( 20 ) 813 1241 (a) 1220 ( 21 ) 833 1241 (b) 784 1220 ( 22 ) 905 1241 (e) 1300 1220 ( 23 ) 835 1241 (g) 1183 1220 ( 24 ) 906 1241 (i) 1282 1220 ( 25 ) 807 1243 ( a ) 1342 1220 ( 26 ) 849 1245 ( a ) 431 1220 ( 27 ) 759 1245 ( b ) 433 1220 ( 28 ) 763 '1250 ( 29 ) 895 1220 ( 29 ) 897 1251 60 1220 ( 30 ) 769 1220 ( 31 ) 1293 ( a ) 1243 1220 ( 32 ) 1293 (d) 1274 1220 ( 33 ) 859 1303 1375 1220 ( 34 ) Collection of 1886-92 1220 ( 35 ) 867 1220 ( 36 ) 937 1167 1175 1220 ( 37) 950 1170 640 1220 ( 38 ) 934 1175 17 1220 ( 39 ) 941 1178 1220 ( 40 ) 1173 ( a ) 1285 1 No. 1250 ( 1 ) is No. 29 of Pt. I of Vol. XIX. 786 853 911 372 871

Page #301
270 483 1083 725 996 969 847 857 (Old) MS. No. 1179 ( b ) 1179 (C) 1180 1181 1182 1183 1186 1187 1205 1206 ( a ) 1206 ( b ) 1206 (0) 1206 (d) 1206 () 1212 1213 1214 1229 1223 1224 1233 1234 ( a ) 1234 (b) 1234 (0) 1234 (d) 1234 ( e ) 1234 (f) 1238 1240 ( a ) 1240 (b) 1240 (0) 1243 1244 1253 1261 1262 . "Jaina Literature and Philosophy [ Appendix New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1344 1263 ( 8 ) 1252 1263 (b) 486 1004 1263 (0) 489 1074 1264 490 11269 1094 1270 617 657 1277 259 665 1279 588 780 124 1151 141 1285 1160 147 1288 220 157 1289 165 1292 179 1293 ( a ) 1127 1293 ( b ) 1131 1293 (0) 1272 1138 1293 (d) 1203 510 1293(e) 931 1306 894 1308 461 386 1336 1104 378 1338 462 326 1346 1347 977 303 1362 81 311 1379 1381 632 1227 Collectiou of 1887-91. 130 1001 ( 23 ) 1438 1262 1068 (a) 1172 1068 (b) 1271 241 1069 ( a ) 605 1174 710 1077 152 727 1078 635 507 556 937 34i 36 351 336 239 1 This Ms. is written on foreign paper.'

Page #302
X] (Old) MS. No. 1079 1083 3084 1085 1089 1090 1091 1092 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1110 1114 1115 1116 1126 1128 1129 1130 1131 1139 (a) 1139 (b) 1139 (c) 1140 (a) 1140 (b) 1141 1144 (b) 1147 1150 ( a ) 1150 (b) 1150 (c) 1151 1153 1158 1159 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts (Old) MS. No. 1164 1168 (a) 1168 (b) 1168 (c) 1168 (d) New Serial No. 143 22 21 15 1081 1095 1073 1092 681 671 677 670 653 137 1133 1136 1135 531 514 - 520 550 553 98 102 107 384 379 385 1201 280 1220 1305 1257 843 592 691 325 1168 (e) 1168 (f) 1168 (g) 1168 (h) 1168 (i) 1168 (j) 1168 (1) 1168 (m) 1169 1170 1171 (a) 1171 (b) 1171 (c) 1174 (a) 1174 (d) 1174 (h) 1186 1187 (a) 1187 (b) 1188 1199 1200 (a) 1202 ( a ) 1202 (b) 1202 (c) 1202 ( d ) 1202 ( e ) 1203 1205 1206 1207 1210 (a) * 271 New Serial No. 395 317 304 289 273 330 338 343 348 354 358 1324 376 712 722 708 1148 968 730 865 954,-959 110 444 450 140 399 1246 1145 886 960 1207 1214 1155 421 415 1013 1367

Page #303
272 (Old) MS. No. 1210 (b) 1211 1212 1213 1221 1222 1223 1230 (a) 1230 (b) 1230 (c) 1233 1234 1235 1236 1240 1241 1253 1254 1255 1256 1263 1268. 1269 (1) 1269 (2) 1269 (3) 1269 (4) 1269 ( 5 ) 1269 (6) 1269 (7) 1269 (8) 1269 (9) 1269 (10) 1269 (11) 1269 (12) 1269 (13) 1269 (14 1269 (15) 1269 (16) 1269 (17) Jaina Literature and Philosophy New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 1187 1269 (18) 1366 1269 (19) 924 1269 ( 20 ) 926 1269 (21) 571 1269 (22) 572 1269 (23) 573 1269 ( 24 ) 1230 1269 (25) 1314 1268 594 606 1453 1294 189 845 174 1110 1107 1103 607 1458 735 792 798 803 816 756 823 804 824 832 901 828 836 908 810 760 764 1269 ( 27 ) 1269 (28) 1269 (29) 1269 (30) 1269 (31) 1269 (32) 1269 (33) 1269 (34) 1269 (35) 1269 (36) 1269 (37) 1269 ( 38 ) 1269 (39) 1269 (40) 1269 (41) 1269 ( 42 ) 1269 ( 43 ) 1269 (45) 1269 ( 47 ) 1269 (50) 1269 (51) 1269 (53) 1269 (58) 1269 (59) 1269 (60) 1270 (1) 1270 ( 2 ) 1270 (3) 1270 (4) 1270 (5) 1270 (6) [ Appendix New Serial No. 923 899 770 789 855 862 914 869 864 918 878 1293 947 948 949 935 936 938 939 940 942 866 1144 955 707 412 896 1303 1255 1431 1383 1276 1297 734 748 752 1320 755 762

Page #304
* ] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 273 New Serial No. 765 898 772 787 44 885 432 693 793 799 802 815 820 806 831 902 825 837 910 808 1250 (Old) MS. No. 1270 (7) 1270 ( 8 ) 1270 (9) 1270 ( 10 ) 1270 ( 11 ) 1270 ( 12 ) 1270 ( 13 ) 1270 ( 14 ) 1270 ( 15 ) 1270 ( 16 ) 1270 ( 17 ) 1270 ( 18 ) 1270 ( 19 ) 1270 ( 20 ) 1270 ( 21 ) 1270 ( 22 ) 1270 ( 23 ) 1270 ( 24 ) 1270 ( 25 ) 1270 ( 26 ) 1270 ( 27 ) 1270 (28) 1270 ( 29 ) 1270 ( 30 ) 1270 ( 31 ) 1270 ( 32 ) 1270 ( 33 ) 1270 ( 34 ) 1270 ( 35 ) 1270 ( 36 ) 1270 ( 37 ) 1270 ( 38 ) 1270 ( 39 ) 1270 ( 40 ) 1270 ( 41 ) 1270 ( 42 ) 1270 ( 47 ) 1270 ( 51 ) 35 [J.L.P.) (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 1273 1392 1280 (b) 1212 1285 1287 ( a ) . 430 1287 (b) 1288 52 1289 41 1295 1307 701 1324 697 1481 1358 Collection of 1891-95 1089 492 1106 (1) 736 1106 ( 2 ) 747 1106 ( 3 ) 751 1106 ( 4 ) 754 1106 (5) 1106 ( 6 ) 1106 (7) 900 1106 (8) 1106 (9) 1106 ( 10 ) 887 1106 (11) 791 1106 ( 12 ) 797 1106 ( 13 ) 1106 ( 14 ) 817 1106 ( 15 ) 822 1106 ( 16 ) 811 1106 ( 17 ) 834 1106 ( 18 ) 904 - 1106 ( 19 ) 829 1106 ( 20 ) 1106 ( 21 ) 909 1106 ( 22 ) 812 1106 ( 23 ) 850 1106 ( 24 ) 761 766 774 788 1245 1193 1244 851 854 863 912 868 916 922 1400 1343 1378 1354 1381 1335 1384 1360 1280 1163 801 838 - 856

Page #305
274 jaina Literature and Philosophy. I [ Appendix New Serial No. 362 1176 1178 779 636 1247 1015 982 1173 777 879 P 501 519 558 381 1357 249 271 198 (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. 1106 ( 25 ) 860 1227 1106 ( 26 ) 861 1228 1106 ( 27 ) 870 1229 ( 8 ) .. 1106 ( 28 ) 872 1229 (g) 1106 ( 29 ) 874 1230 1106 ( 30 ) 1253 1231 1106 ( 30 a ) 1232 1106 ( 31 ) 1424 1233 1106 ( 32 ) 1241 ( a ) . 1106 ( 33 ) 1241 (g) 1106 (34) 876 1248 ( a ) 1106 ( 35 ) 1323 1249 1106 ( 36 ) 1289 1250 1106 ( 37 ) 1206 1255 1106 ( 38 ) 962 1257 1106 (39) 913 1259 1106 ( 40 ) 915 1262 ( 6 ) 1106 ( 41 ) 1462 1263 1106 ( 42 ) . 963 1264 1106 ( 43 ) 1273 1106 ( 44 ) 881 1274 1106 ( 45 ) 1328 1280 (a) 1106 ( 46 ) 1208 1280 ( b ) 1106 ( 47) 1192 1280 (c) 1106 ( 48 ) 946 1281 1106 ( 49 ) 1213 1282 (a) 1106 ( 50 ) 965 1282 (b) 1106 ( 51 ) 957 1283 1106 ( 52 ) 1195 1284 1106 (54) 921 1106 ( 55 ) 1293 ( a ) 1106 ( 57 ) 1170 1305 1106 ( 63 ) 774 a & 1461 1306 1106 ( 64 ) 1298 1307 1131 1731 1309 1151 541 1319 1226 361 1320 1 This MS, is written on foreign paper. 204 882 951 112 1284 402 267 563 1158 - 958 P1156 422 1452 866 603 991 930 1001 694 668

Page #306
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 275 (Old) M8. No. 1321 1337 1347 (a) 1347 (b) 1347 (c) 1347 (d) 1347 (e) 1347 (f) 1347 (g) 1347 () 1347 (i) 1347 (i) 1347 (k) 1347 (1) 1347 ( m ) 1358 (a) 1358 (b) 1358 (0) 1358 ( d) 1358 ( e ) 1358 (f) 1358 (8) 1358 (h) 1358 (i) 1358 (i) 1358 (k): 1364 (a) 1364 (b) 1364 (c) 1364 (d) 1365 1372 ( b.) 1373 New Serial No. 696 682 631 1014 1017 1020 1023 1028 1026 1031 1035 1039 1043 1047 1051 270 285 316 305 (old) MS. No. 1392 ( 4 ) 1392 (5) 1392 ( 6 ) 1392 ( 8 ) 1392 ( 9 ) 1392 ( 10 ) 1392 ( 11 ) 1392 ( 12 ) 1392 ( 13 ) 1392 ( 14 ) 1392 ( 15 ) 1392 ( 16 ) 1392 ( 17 ) 1392 ( 18 ) 1392 ( 19 ) 1392 ( 20 ) 1392 ( 21 ) 1392 (22) 1392 ( 24 ) 1392 ( 25 ) 1392 ( 26 ) 1392 ( 27 ) 1392 ( 33 ) 1392 ( 37 ) 1392 ( 38 ) 1392 ( 41 ) 1392 ( 42 ) 1392 ( 43 ) 1392 ( 44 ) 1392 ( 47 ) 1392 ( 48 ) 1392 ( 49 ) 1392 ( 50 ) 1392 ( 52 ) 1392 ( 54 ) 1392 ( 55 ) 1392 ( 56 ) New Serial No. P 1379 P 1380 P 1401 P 1218 & 1318 P 1302 P 1254 P 1200 P 1390 P 1287 P 1355 P 1406 P 1407 P 1396 P 1395 P 1412 P 1369 P 1359 P 1397 P 1423 P 1388 P 612 P 1371 P 1361 P 1415 P 1414 P 1420 P 1364 P 1421 P 1251 P 1353 P 1411 P 1348 P 1350 P 1385 P 1387 P 1349 P 1386 329 337 342 353 347 359 368 284 297 308 322 742 703 718 1 No. 139 (1) is No. 15 of Part of I of Vol. XIX,

Page #307
276 (Old) MS: No. 1392 (69) 1392 (73) 1392 (76) 1392 (91) 1392 (92) 1392 (93) 1392 (94) 1392 (97) 1392 (105) 1392 (107) 1392 (108) 1392 (111) 1392 (113) 1392 (115) 1392 (119) 1392 (122) 1392 (127) 1392 (129) 1392 (130) 1392 (131) 1392 (135) 1392 (141) 1392 (142) 1392 (150) 1392 (151) 1392 (155) 1393 1398 1427 1588 1635 1655 1675 Jaina Literature and Philosophy (Old) MS. No. 622 627 628 (a) 628 (b) 608 (a) 619 620 621 New Serial No. P 566 & 1436 P 1291 P 1433 P 1237 P 1236 P 1447 P 1441 P 1432 P 1444 P 1440 P 1451 P 1449 P 1445 P 1450 P 1426 P 1439 P 1434 P 1442 P 1428 P 1427 P 1427 P 1429 P 1286 P 1446 P 1443 P 1450 224 160 1393 1352 199 691 (b) 691 (c) 693 695 700 702 704 705 20 710 11 711 2 No. 641 (a) is No. 225 of Part I of Vol. XVIII. Collection of 1892-95 1391 1329 628 (c) 628 (e) 629 630 631 633 634 635 1641 (b) 641 (d) 642 (8) 642 (b) 642 (c) 643 1181 1336 652 659 660 661 662 663 664 679 688 691 ( a ) [ Appendix Now Serial No. 293. 1345 1347 1417 1240 1399 1002 1084 1088 664 673 661 1161 624 1351 1333 1332 783 1128 533 535 509 562 559 555 929 253 1232 1315 1269 388 248 2.05 134 324 332 719 726

Page #308
X] (Old) MS. No. 712 713 714 730 738 739 740 742 749 750 (a) 750 (b) 751 (a) 751 (b) 754 755 761 762 763 764 765 768 (a) 768 (d) 768 (e) 768 ( g ) 777 787 (&) 787 (b) 787 (c) 792 802 810 (a) 810 (c) 821 826 ( x ) 853 854 871 Correspondence Table of Manuscripts (Old) MS. No. 874 New Serial No. 729 720 484 620 257 260 435 741 401 1143. 953 1147 956 418 417 214 218 222 1368 990 652 301 314 1258 579 3222 1309 1260 458 972 1394 1239 933 625 989 1460 732 885 (a) 885 (b) 886 892 904 905 908 Collection of 1895-98 541 543 561 573 575 (1) 575 (4) 575 (5) 575 (6) 579 ( a ) 579 (b) 579 (c 579 (d) 579 (e) 579 (PS) 579 (g) 579 (h) 579 (i) 579 (j) 579 (k) 579 (1) 579 ( m ) 597 604 621 625 626 (c) 633 (a) 277 New Serial No. 320 740 781 64 997 45 35 68 640 (a) 640 (b) 640 (@) 364 639 526 593 737 773 749 758 423 333 651 272 290 298 309 323 349 355 344 1194 373 974 245 428 1109 409 1325 738 768 1164

Page #309
653 794 604 24 54 207 407 456 945 278 Jaina Literature and Philosophy : [ Appendix (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. (Old) MS. No. New Serial No. 640 (i) 1296 789 ( 31 ) 229 643 ( a ) 1418 789 ( 32 ) 232 643 (b) 1459 789 ( 33 ) 601 39 789 ( 34 ) 453 Collection of 1895-1902 790 128 763 360 700 771 1008 817 927 821 784 167 847 789 (2) 669 851 (a) 1177 789 (3) 851 (g) 778 789 (4) 71 859 1448 789 ( 5 ) 866 61 789 ( 6 ) 120 867 75 789 (7) 172 Collection of 1898-99 789 ( 8 ) 75 (a) 789 (9) 227 75 (b) 943 789 ( 10 ) 75 (c) 789 ( 11 ) 586 1457 789 ( 12 ) 478 789 (13) 590 Collection of 1899-1915 789 ( 14 ) * 495 672 ( a ) 1168 789 ( 15 ) 599 672 (g) 676 680 789 ( 16 ) 678 789 (17) 622 144 150 789 ( 18 ) 1102 681 295 789 ( 19 ) 714 683 14 789 ( 20 ) 1141 684 789 ( 21 ) 1119 685 789 ( 22 ) 690 660 789 ( 23 ) 686 515 789 ( 24 ) 26 524 789 ( 25 ) 706 523 789 ( 26 ) 713 ( a ) 630 789 ( 27 ) 85 713 ( b ) 281 789 ( 28 ) 122 1714 ( b ) 380 789 ( 29 ) 209 720 277 789 ( 30 ) 212 721 1356 I No. 714 () is No. 61 of Part I of Vol. XIX. 81 771 264 679 16 1122 704 705 56 73 ww

Page #310
X] Correspondence Table of Manuscripts 279 (Old) MS. No. 722 New Serial No. 1215 723 702 726 242 733 (Old) MS. No, 778 782 794 ( a ) 794 (b) 794 (0) 812 ( a ) 812 (b) 812 (c) 826 New Serial No. 1277 536 1223 1306 1261 1235 1435 1327 737 744 ( a ) 744 (b) 744 (0) 754 756 43 827 47 757 648 133 1224 1311 1264 262 608 615 500 564 216 1153 928 166 404 761 762 763 764 830 540 Collection of 1902-1907 219 1085 220 188 557 227 1154 239 767 221 772 776 (b) 67

Page #311
laghuzAntistotra No. 1464 (1299 a) Begins. fol. 31b A SUPPLEMENT Extent. fol. 316. Description. - Complete; 17 verses in all. For other details see No. 264 of Vol. XVIII. . Ends. fol. 31b Laghusantistotra 127 ( 34 ). 1872-73. zAMti zAMti (tti) nizAMtaM zAMtiM zAMtAziSaM namaskRtya / stotuH zAMtinimittaM maMtrapadeH zAMtaye staumi // 1 yazcainaM paThati sadA zRNoti bhAvayati vA yathAyogaM / saha zAMtipadaM yAyAt sUriH zrImAna devasya (va) // 17 iti laghuzAMtiH // 6 * N. B. - For additional information see No. 1296.

Page #312
ADDENDA PART I No. 5, page 6. According to the printed report the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73 contains Acarangasutra-balavab.dha whereas No. 84 of 1872-73, Avasyak isutra. Further, the Ms. No. 81 of 1872-73, is recorded as lost in the Govt. report. But the Ms. No. 84 of 1872-73 contains Acarangasatra along with its balavabodha ( foll. 158). So Avasya kasaira must have been lost. No. 9, page 11. Reference. -- Add : This curni is published by " Rsabhadevaji Kesarimalaji Svetambara Samstha", Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998. No. 46, page 46. Reference. - Add : This vartika is published. See No. 28. No. 48, page 48. Reference. - Add : An article named as "The Sutrakstanga-niryakti" by Dr. A. M. Ghatage is published in the " Indian Historical Quarterly " ( Vol. XII, No. 2, pp. 270-281 ). No. 51, page 50. Add : Reference. - This curni is published by R. K. S'. Samstha, Rutlam, in Vikrama Samvat 1998. No. 92, page 88. Reference. -- Add : This commentary is published. See No. 87. No. 97, page 92. Subject -- Add : As this work does not contain all the 36 verses, the word "khanda " is used before " sattrimsika ". No. 219, page 202. Add in No. 219 : N. B.- For further particulars see No. 218. No. 221, page 204. Reference - Add : This commentary is published in two parts: pt. I by R, K. S'. Samstha in A. D. 1947 and pt. II by " Jaina-pustaka-pracaraka-samstha", Surat, in A. D. 1949. No. 241, page 223. Subject - Add : In the printed edition (p. 2 ) of Pran:eyaratnamanjasa it is stated that Malayagiri Suri's commentary on Jambudvipaprajnapti is lost, but, fortunately, it is now available in one of the bhandaras at Jesalmere. 1 In other relevant cases, too, a similar addition should be made. 36 (J.L. P)

Page #313
282 Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 265, page 255. Description- Add : This Ms. is copied from one dated Vikrama Samvat 1675 No. 332, page 303. Add at the end : N. B.- For additional information see No. 331. No. 363, page 321 Add at the end : For this very Nandistuti See Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 163, and for another one, Vol. XVII, pt. 4, p. 190. For the ist verse on this p. 321 see No. 1333 of Vol. XVII, pt. 4. No. 391, page 353. Reference.- Add : A Ms. of Padalipta Suri's commentary on Jyotiskarandaka exists in one of the bhandaras at Jesalmere. No. 394, page 355. Add at the end : N. B.- For additional information see No. 391. No. 398, page 359. Add at the end : This work is published by "RAATTIAHUETT ", Vejalpur, in Vira Samvat 2472. No. 399, page 361. Reference.- Add : This work is published along with an avacari and Gujarati translation in "zrIbuddhiddhikapUraTFTATUT" as No. 30 in Vikrama Samvat 1994. In its preface it is stated that Punyaprakasanurh stavana by Viravijaya Gani is based upon this "prakirnaka ". No. 408, page 367. Reference. - Add : This Pindavisuddhi is published along with Sricandra Suri's commentary in " FreaftSpasfi-a-TFQTAISI"in A. D. 1939. No. 414, page 371 Reference.- Add : In the printed edition ( see No. 408 ) there is a colophon of this commentary. It consists of 13 verses. Of them v. 5-7 are incomplete. In v. 9 the date of the composition of this commentary is given as Vikrama Samvat 1178. No. 427, page 384 Add at the end : Reference.--For a detailed description of this very Ms. and its contents see "gagina shite Fareti-TAT" an article by the editor of "Anekanta" published in " Anekanta " ( Vol. II, No. 9, pp. 486-490 ),

Page #314
Addenda 283 PART II No. 440, page 12, Reference. Add : Encyclostyled copies of this bhasya along with Jinadasa Gaai's curni are published in six' parts in Vikrama Samvat 1995, 1995, 1995, 1996, 1996 and 1995 respectively. No. 443, page 17. Reference.- Add : This curni is published, See No. 440. No. 457, page 31. Reference.- Add : A critical essay on Mahanisitha written by Prof. Walther Schubring is published from Berlin, in A. D. 1918. Cf. his Lehre der Jainas (p. 78 ). Studien zum Mahanisiha is published from Hamburg in A. D. 1951. It embodies views of Frank Richard Ham and W. Schubring. in connection with their study of chs. VI-VIII of this canonical text. No. 496, page 82. Reference.- Add : Dr. B. C. Law's article on this Kalpasatra is published in " Jaina Siddhanta Bhaskara" ( Vol. III, No. 3, pp. 71-74 and No. 4, pp. 81-85 ). No. 520, page 128.' Description'. This commentary seems to have been composed sometime between Vikrama Samvat 1684 and 1686. No. 520, page 136. Reference. Add : Kalpalata is published along with the text by" fracaat grafta ghignaut ", Surat, in A.D. 1939. No. 528, page 157. Add : Reference.- Kalpakaumudi is published by R. K. S'. Samstha in Vikrama Samyat 1992. No. 531, page 168. Reference. - Add : In the printed edition (p. 109 ) the topic of bhojana-samagri is reproduced from Vagvilasa. No. 532, page 169. Description.- For discussion of this horoscope see my article " Horoscopic Data in the Jaina Literature" published in the Journal of the Oriental Institute" (Vol. II, No. 1) and the last but one para of p. 178 of Part II of this Vol. XVII. 1 Part I deals with uddesa I and the rest with uddesas 2-5, 6-10, 11-14, 15-17 and 18-20 respectively. Part VI contains at the end Srioandra Suri's commentary on Jinadasa's curni on uddesa XX (109 No. 449 of this Catalogue). % This may appear strange, but it is so stated.

Page #315
284 Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 546, page 192. Description.- Add after complete": this commentary is composed in Vikrama Samvat 1551 (?). No. 546, page 193 Author.-- Add: According to Jinaratnakosa ( Vol. I, p. 44), Udayasagara belonging to the Ancala gaccba, has commented upon Uttaradhyayanasatra in Vikrama Samyat 1546. * No. 554, page 206. Add : Reference.- Published by R. K. S'. Samstha in Vikrama Samvat 1994. No. 567, page 223. Add : Reference. - The text together with this commentary is published by R. K. S'. Sainstha, in A. D. 1936. No. 568, page 226. Adda fter" Bhavnagar": The remaining portion is published by this very Sabha as Vols. II-VI in 1933, 1936, 1936, 1938 and 1953 respectively. No. 608, page 291. Subject.- Add : An article connected with the first three verses of Nandisutra is written by me. It is named as " Nandini adya padyatriputi", and it is published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa " ( Vol. 19, No. 6). No. 614, page 300. Reference.- Add after " 1928". In this printed edition the year of composition is mentioned as Saka Samvat soo. No. 642, page 335. Reference.- Add : This balavabodha is published by Dhanapatisinh Bahadura according to "Short History of Jain Literature" (p. 729 ). PART III No. 653, page 21. Add in the ist. foot-note : See p. 71. No. 653, page 22, Reference.- Add : Sukhahodha along with the text is published as "zrIAtmavallabhagranthAMka 12" from Valad in A. D. 1937, No. 670, page 47, 1, 17. End<<.- Add by way of a foot-note on"sisyasrava": This phrase occurs in Sudhisrngara, a commentary on Arambhasiddhi ( see Vol. XVIII, pt. I, No. 162 ). No. 746, page 169. Subject.-- Add : According to Prabodhafika ( pt. I, p. 250 ) the metre of the ist verse is Vastu having five feet, and same is the case with the rst verse of No. 748, p. 170.

Page #316
285 No. 786, page 195. Reference. Add: For a discussion about Prarthanasutra see my article " prArthanAsUtra yAne jaya vIyarAya " published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. III, Nos. 2-3, pp. 73-76 ). Addenda No. 877, page 251. Reference. Add: All the three verses occur in Santharaga as v. 104-106 and in Pancavatthuga as v. 469471. The first two verses are found in Avassaya-cunni. No. 882, page 255. Subject.- Add: This small poem is recited on completing the vow of samayika and that of pausadha. No. 962, page 322. Reference. Add: The 1st verse occurs as a benedictory stanza in the commentary on Dvadasaranayacakra ( ara III ). No. 963, page 323. Reference. In Samacari (pp. 3-4 ) of Tilakacarya four verses are given. The 1st verse occurs in Hemacandra's com. (p. 2a ) on his own Chando'nusasana (sanjnadhyaya, sutra 15) by way of an illustration. No. 988, page 352, 1, 25, Reference. Add: Extracts occur in prAcIna gujarAtI gayasandarbha, too. No. 1012, page 386. Subject.- Add: They deal with five kinds of knowledge and its varieties. No. 1055, page 416. Reference. Add: This Dhyanasataka is published along with Haribhadra Suri's commentary and the pertinent tippanaka of Maladharin Hemacandra Suri in " vinaya-bhakti-sundaracaraNa-granthamAlA " in Vikrama Samvat 1997. No. 108, page 449. Add: Author. According to scholars he is Jinadasa Gani Mahattara, pupil of Pradyumna Ksamasramana. some No. 1096, page 457. Add: Reference.- Published along with Avasyakasutraniryukti in " zrIvijayadAnasUrIzvarajI jainagranthamAlA " in three parts in A. D. 1939, 1941 and 1949 respectively. No. 1106, page 469. Ends.- Add : There is a colophon but as the leaves were misplaced it could not be given. It however occurs in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 and in Jaina-pustakaprasasti-sangraha (pt. I, pp. 1-2).

Page #317
286 Jaina Literature and Philosophy No. 1112, page 480. Referenet .- Add : The complete colophon is given in F. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81 (pp. 38-40 ), and it is reproduced in Jaina-pustaka-prasasti-sangraha (pt. I, pp. 65-66 ). PART IV No. 1161, page 3, 1. 'peno. Reference.- Add : Sanghadasa Gani Ksamasramana has composed Laghubhasa on Kappa. In the following v. 5549 he seems to allude to this very hymn : "avidhipariTravaNAe kAussaggo gurusamIvammi / maGgalasantinimitte thao tao ajita-santINaM // 5549 // " If so, this hymn is at least 1500 years old. No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference.- Prof. Schubring has edited this hymn and scanned the metres used in it and given their defini. tions in his article entitled as "Zwei Heiligen-Paare in Preislied" and published in ZDMG in A, D. 1923. In Prabodha-tika (pt. III, pp. 464-531) the topic of these metres is elaborately treated in Gujarati. Herein on p. 535 it is observed that v. 3 furnishes us with Catuspata-bandha, v. 4 with three band has viz, vapika, dipika and mangala-kalasa, and v. 16, 17, 21 and 34 with the following bandhas respectively : Guccha, vrksa, saddala-kamala and asta-dala-kamala. Further, on pp. 543-549 the corresponding diagrams of these 8 bandhas are given. Has any one done so previously? No. 1161, page 4, 1. 5. Reference.- Add: For hymns composed in imitation of this Nandisena's hymn see my article " Hitafago (Bastiaa gai H TUTT" published in "Atmananda Prakasa" ( Vol. 49, Nos. 4-5). No. 1172, page 10, 1. 18. Description.- Add after Bodhidipika : ( some name it as Bodhadipika and that may be the correct name) No. 1172, page 13, 1. 20. Author.- Further, we come across some hymns in Jaina-stotra-samuccaya, too. No. 1212, page 54. Reference. -Add : Meghavijaya Gani in his Meghamahodaya ( also named as Varsaprabodha ) has quoted verses I and 3 while dealing with " A8190g9". 1 Penultimate

Page #318
Addenda 287 No. 1215, page 60. Reference.-Add: A list of several published kulakas along with some unpublished ones with a few details about them is published in " Jaina Dharma Prakasa" (Vol. 64, Nos. 8, 11 and 12). No. 1327, page 156, 1. 21. Reference.-Add: Therein we come across 33 verses. No. 1327, page 156, 1. 23. Reference.--Add: Verses 26 and 31 are seen as benedictory stanzas in the beginning of Parisistaparvan. Further, the 33rd verse tallies with v. 8 of Mangalastotra published in Jainastotrasamuccaya (pp. 1-3). Verse 28 completly agrees with the introductory verse of Haribhadra Suri's commentary on Dasaveyaliya so far as the first three feet are concerned. (vide p. 115 of Part III of Vol. XVII). Add: this work tallies with No. 1332, page 162. Reference. one noted on p. 321 of part I of Vol. XVII. No. 1337, page 165. Description.- Add : This work is composed during the reign of Anantapal in Vikrama Samvat 1463 (vide Jinaratnakosa, Vol. I, p. 22). But in the printed edition there is a verse which gives the date of the composition of Acaradinakara as Vikrama Samvat 1468. It runs as under : " zrImaddikrama sUpAlAdaSTaSaNamanu ( 1468 ) saGkhyake / varSa kArtika kAyAM grantho'yaM pUrtimAyayau // 28 // " It seems that this verse is either missing in the Ms. or through oversight it was left out while copying this portion. No. 1337, page 166. Reference. Add: In the printed edition (pt. II, pp. 185-1942) we come across 151 verses which serve as nice specimens of yamaka. They pertain to 25 kusumanjalis (handfuls of flowers). In this connection, in "Jaina Satya Prakasa 19 ( Vol. XVII, No. 7 ) there is an article " pacIsa-kusumAMjali - mahAkAvya. ' 39 No. 1401, page 230, 1. 8. Add: Reference.- Published in * zrInityasmaraNastotrAdisandoha (pp. 60-63) published by "muktAbAI jJAnaAf," Dabhoi, in Vikrama Samvat 2005.

Page #319
288 Jaina Literature and Philosophy PART V Preface, page X1, 1. 5. Add : In Jaina tirthono itihasa, a Gujarati work composed by Muni Nyayavijayaji ( triputi ) and published as No. 5 in " Jaina Sahitya Granthamala " in A. D. 1949 with illustrations, 231 holy places are described and their map is given, Preface, page XII, 1. 25. Add : Vihara-darsana ( pts. I & II ) by Caritravijayaji. The second edition of both these parts combined together is published as No. 20 in " Caritra Smaraka Granthamala " in Vikrama Samvat 1988. It furnishes us with a map of holy places of the Jainas. Page 1, 1. 17. Add : For the life and works of this Abhayadeva Suri see " Jaina Satya Prakasa" (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3) where two articles are published. They are as under : ( 1 ) fainiaiqart saistocnave ( 2 ) ITA TIPA THTsfruttaaltaat. * I, too, have written an article long ago. But it is so far unpublished. Page 7, 1, 1. Add : Dhammaghosa = Dharmaghosa Suri q. v. Page 10, 1. 8. Add: For the life and works of this Malayagiri Suri see the following two articles published in " Jaina Satya Prakasa " (Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3): (1) Aguffisa Trent ( 2 ) Hard Hyuiii yaratih. My article written long ago is about to be published. Page 15, I. 23Add : For further details about him and his works see the Sanskrit introduction (pp. 30-32) of Jaina-stotrasamdoha (pt. I). Page 18, 1. 14. Add : Vandanakabhasyavrtti (?) 1313. Page 20, 1. 11. Add by way of the sth item: A fragment of a work is looked upon as a separate entity (e. g. see p. 27). Page 25, 1. 10. Add: Arahanapalaya =Aradhanapataka, q. v. Page 29, 1. 26. Add: 142a Upasargaharastotrapratika 1461

Page #320
289 Addenda Page 39, 1. 31. Add: Jiyakappasutta cunni=Jitakalpasutracurni, q. v. Page 43, 1. 11. Add: 307a Do (chs. I-IV) 702 Page 44, 1:30. Add : Dasaveyaliyasuttanijjutti Dasavaikalikasutraniryukti, q. v. Page 47, 1. 26. Add: Navakaramanta Namaskaramantra, q. v. Page 52, 1. 7. Add : Pavivvaisuvayana Pravivrajisuvacana, q. v. Peng Page 53, 1. 12. Add: Pindavisuddhi Pindavisuddhi, q. v. Page 57, 1. 4. Add: Bambhavayalavaga Brahmavratalapaka, q. v. Page 63, 1. 4. Add: Vaddhamanathui=Vardhamanastuti, q. v. Page 64, 1. 2. Add : 622a Vardhamanastuti 1462 Page 71, 1. 6. Add: 718a Sadhuratrikapratikramanaticara '1463 Page 71, 1. 27. Add : Sahuraiyapadikkamanaiyara Sadhuratrikapratikramanaticara, q. v. Page 76, 1. 30. Add : kada 1198 40a Iriyavahiyasambandhimicekaduk Page 77, 1. 25. Add: Page 79, 1. last. Add: Page 107, 1. 9. Add : 1337-1339 Page 108, 1. 17. Add: 1718 (?) Kalpantarvacya 557 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Nisithasutrabhasya 440 Page 120, 1. 1. Add: 1655 Vyavaharasutrabhasya 468 Page 120, 1. 5. Add: Kathakosa 890 Page 120, 1. 10. Add: Bharatesvara-Bahubali-svadhyaya 89b Page 157, 1. 9. Add: Kala (son of ) I-246, 19 Page 161, 1. 7. Add: er(. Samvat 1485) II1-38, 8 Page 174, 1, 19. Add See fauf ( p. 199 ). Page 177, 1. 7. Add: (f)ft IV-149, 21 Page 182, 1. 13. Add after "see": ()oft (p. 188) Page 198, 1. 18. Add: fg (apostle of Lord of maNDika ) II-99, 3 ; 99, 4 37 J. L. P. 61a Kumaranandikaha 1078 and Gujarati. 1468 ( printed edn.) Acaradinakara & brother

Page #321
1,290 Jaina Literature, and Philosophy Page 200, 1. 18. Add : laut ( contemporary of atria) IV-204, 24** Page 206, 1. 31. Add : giraff ( pupil of frate & guru of ATEA) Il-334, 29, 2. Page 207, L. 20. Add a foor-note : This Sakalacandra Gani is pupil of sahajakazAlagaNi. pupil of Anandavimalasari (guru of vijayadAnaqut ).. Vide Ratnacandras Pradyumnacaritra (V. S. 1674 ). Rage 208, 1. 10. Add : Fran ( colleague of fr ) III-30, 4; 80, 6; IV-161, 6 Page 212, 1. 14. Add : # ( pupil of gaasitofor) IV-55, 25 Page 217, 1. Il. Add before IV : III-80, 4; 80, 6, 80, 12 (?) Page 222, L. 24. Add : AT ( son of BTTT ) II-97,6 Page 230, 1. 29. Add: and TETTE (p. 231 ) Page 232, 1, 10. Add after " See" : furette (p. 238 ) Page 232, 1. 10. Add after "lastic": (. 241 ), farmacie (p. 241), 40(p241 ) and gery (p. 242.). Page 232, 1. 15. Add after a (p. 232 ) and a re ('p. 232"). Page 232, 1. 27. Add : See station (p. 233 ) and JETTT (p. 233 ). D' a b ord Page 235, 1. 33. Add : TigrairagH (p. 235). Page 236. 1. 26. Add : See aita ( p. 236). Page 238, 1. 7. Add : See fara ( p. 249) and Quart (p. 249). Page 238, L 24. Add : and 4*** (p. 242 ). Page 239, 1. 26. Add : qasic II-100, 7. See are casa (p. 247 ). . Page 240, 1. 26. Add : and GTAIEH (p. 241 ). Page 241, 1. 10. Add : agere (p. 241) and TAITARA (p. 241). Page 248, 1. 30. Add : and FIATTETETTA (p. 249 ). Page 261, 1. 29. Add : 127 ( 34 ) 1299a &

Page #322
Page 7 8 29 30 34 " 43 45 49 61 73 85 92 114 115 C 93 132 Line last 19 25 22 3 136 "" pen 93 24 6 20 25 13 pen 22 deg +-2 2~ 23 28 "" 117 122 13 20 30 29 8 zrI 9 139 14 142 150 21 153 20 31 Incorrect bhaNI hAmo nisamettIsa (?) viTThI 73 1876 samApta) yaM saMpUrNo (S) glven 27 daura ERRATA PART I samavAu (jo mahAvIrassa 36 87 planks " above plank samyakkhANaM guNena 1553 tabha dIkSA nao uddesakas 'pAdakAdazAH 177 1660 Correct mahAmo misame(?) ja(ju)tI sa(saM) diThThI 1873 1875 samApto (s) paM saMpUrNo (rNe) yaM given 72 dvayorapi samavAu (o) mahAvIrassa IS 81 boards " on rboard savvakkhANaM (ga) na 1512 tabba dIkSAnao ajjhayanas * pAdakA dazAH 179 1360

Page #323
292 Page 170 zr 171 176 177 178 183 wr 196 204 dr 208 226 227 228 253 256 265 Line 24 pendeg 9 293 294 18 229 230 15 239 22 17 317 328 348 357 359 22 25 15. 16 39 pendeg last 5 25 6 30 28 11 21 295 9 304 15 16 19 12 8 29 3 2500 21 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Incorrect yAturya patmyAva (ma) jaya caMpalatA maha ruSi bhUyAdvine 191 zrI sIdhara (:) zrIjana patrs Report, 102, Bombay, 1881. 1474 (?) 1661 'loke (:) parideg 'dhanye' pure 1995 Jivavijaya brahmavidA jaMbUsamaNeNaM 'dhanInAmnA Author .... Sari RSi (? Amaracandra ) samara (1) caMdrAkhya stena jahasubaha garama 0 aMma (pu) duggai goNabhadvacetie ArAdhanApaDAyA Author. Usahassa pukkha khara Correct yA turyA patnyAvajaya caMpalatA mahaNa RSi bhUyAd dine 192 zrI sIdhara (:) zrIjinapati' parts Report, Bombay, 1881, 102. 1471 1659 'lokai (:) parideg 'dhanye' pure 1915 Jivavijaya brahmavidA jaMbU ! 'dhanI nAmnA ,0 ! samaNeNaM RSi 0 samaracaMdrAkhyastena jahaba (ca) ha gambha dugga 'puNNama' cetie ArAhaNApaDAyA Author of balavabodha. (du) sahasa kharavara

Page #324
Errald 23 Incorrect Correct Page 365 Line 27 sAkArapapratyAkhyAnagAthA 0 389 ", sAkArabhavacarimapranyAkhyAnaanAkArapratyAkhyAna fol. 3 45 vIraM 370 IS vAra last 374 16 Prabhu (?) nAnyatheti Sriprabha nAnyatheti 379 21 paJcadazagraMtha pazcadaza graMtha PART II 26 000 1 fol. ArogadhAra No. pupil of 12 20 26 31 57 17 16 29 128 174. 200 209 210 221. 234 235 vA aNau avidiNNaNa kAlikAcAryakathA Jinacandra 1904 desi a hojIyA lines aparihaNAstotra in press tiyapaTTa pazily Not ... tradition leaf. Aroga(ggaM) dhAra No. 448 pupil of Dhanesvara Suri, pupil of Extent.-fol. 59bro.6+ bANa avidiNNe Na kAlakAcAryakathA... Sakalacandra 1902 desima hiro jIyA line 'arihANa stotra published tiya paTTa now entirely 5. 245 299 12 .. 1- This correction should be made in other paralleleasese.g.onp.6eto.it

Page #325
294 faina Literature and Philosophy Correction nagari cha Page Line 300 12 3050 343 4 Incorrect nagaricha 1884 doner additiona IMss. 84 344 352 noted, donor additional Mss. noted in La Foot-note 2 is foot-note. i of p. 363. La peno 3 last 3 9 324 7 74821 and 8218. 1861 328 7482 and 82181. 1862 10. 363 peno I with much discrepancies : dropped to be PART III XIX with >> 33 Comprehensive XX 30 mnch XXIII 18 " discrepencies XXV 250 droped 5 ,, 34 be 35 5 ? 47 II ,, 17 ofertan(?)ero 14 "Author.60 15 cm! 1877 67 16 (at) 70 24" Sati 103 e 130 16 MTH1yr Ends. Author of the tabba. 1887 Suri og TAUTEU gror navakAramanta 148.5. 2 , S O

Page #326
Errata 168 12 1697 193 -- last and 264 25 Page Line ..... Incorrect .......! Correct...! ! 148 2 Navakaramantra ... ..... Navakaramanta ... 15 . baMvIe baMbhIe 1621 vRttisahita with vrtti Age.- Samvat 1676 189 This work The text 231 846 845 235. and Pramadaanother .." type the second poem 359 1539 1509 1500 294 22 prakaranavstti ___prakarana, vividhihArai 3104 carimAdi caramAdi carimadio caramadio. cariyA carimAi cariyaio carimain .. carima 'carama degcarima ... carama 42 zvasiti harami zvasiti(ta)parami lubdha,gI kuraMga lubdhamuMgIkaraMga krtyavriti Okrtya and its ortti osatraurtti osatra and its vrtti 44b foll. 440 to 45 0 307 ...... vividhAhArai " 17 II ... 22 27 :: - 20 " foll.45-to460 . 1895-98 icchA micchAtaha.. ... . .... 7 3 4 400 403 1891-95 ......... . icchAmichAtaha: foti.. 2 ...

Page #327
296 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Page Line 427 16 468 6 Incorrect 7 49...... . 'to Correct 750 to Part II of PART IV 8 7 "hara stotra 17 ullAsikakrama stotravRtti 1195 samuha aI haraustotra Age.-Sarmvat 1932. See No.771. ullAsikrama stotra with vivaraNa I197 degsamuha ai ku(da)mmA duvAlasaga oduvalasaga 'arihANa'stotra C bharatesva(zvoro kummA duvAlasa - duvalasa arihANAstotra 107 117 126 129 147 149 91 ma(bhA)vajiNe bharate(zvosvaro chanvi...(mi) 71 bhava(ba)jiNe 639 Aratrika Size References 739 1771 18116 200 Aratrika Extent Reference 1328 dhaMdha(:) prabhoH 4500 1382 206 210 last dhaMdhaprabhoH 1500 4. 1884-87 213 16 . 7 1887-91 1 Thia.oornvotion-ahould be made on pp.22 and 29, too. 2 This correction should be made wherever necessary e. g. on pp. 194, 127,184 and 189.

Page #328
Errata 291 Page Line 240 14 275 23 >> 24 Incorrect 1891 about to be No. Correct 1892 Nos. 3-4, pp. 57-62 PART V No. Hiravijaya Nos. Anandavimala 6 5 209 208 172 gatha 293 Kinci Jayamahayas'nh Jayamahayasa Jayamahayas'ah Jayaviyaraya 182 panigana gaha 294 kinci Prefix 2724 to Jambudeg Jaya mabayas'ah, Jaya mahayasa Jaya mahayas'ah Jaya viyaraya 282 panigano Josangaha should be assigned a place just after Jogavihi. 19 702 Divasacarimao Divasacariyao Divasacarimao ( 342-346 ) Pratyakhyana 9. v. Divasacarama Divasacarama Divasacaramao y ( 344-348 ) Pratyakhyanasutra , 9. v. so 26 1 See Vol. XVIII, pt. 1, p. 890.

Page #329
298 Page 57 " 58 87 90 "9 IOI 136 150 195 212 99 216 232 234 256 257 264 265. Line 2 S 19 I 7 8 10 4 1 32 3.8 01.00EUR 18 IS. 36 4P 38 31 last 18 Jaina Literature and Philosophy Incorrect Bandhachhattisiya Biyavaravariya by 388 90 91 415 Mss HEUTH gnru gnru case ... Ia Avazyaka akhandha (p. 235) su composed 351 Correct Bandhachattisiya Biiyavaravariya do 353 92 90 4, 5 works were composed or copied The line pertaining to mahAvIramANa should be ahead of the upper line. mahagutta guru guru caste Avazyaka akhandha 0 maha0 jhu 0 I O .1

Page #330
_